CLASSICAL WORKS. 
 
 LATIN TEXT-BOOKS. 
 
 Harkness's Introductory Latin Book intended as an Elementary 
 Drill-Book on the Inflections and Principles of the Language. 
 
 Latin Grammar, for Schools and Colleges. Revised 
 
 Edition. 
 
 Elements of Latin Grammar, for Schools. 
 
 Latin Header, with References, Suggestions, Notes, 
 
 and Vocabulary. 
 
 Practical Introduction to Latin Composition, for 
 
 Schools and Colleges. Part I. Elementary Exercises, intended 
 as a Companion to the Reader. Part II. Latin Syntax. Part 
 in. Elements of Latin Style, with special Reference to Idioms 
 and Synonymes. (Just published.) 
 
 Caesar's Commentaries on the Gallic War, with 
 
 Notes, Dictionary, Life of Caesar, Map of Gaul, Plans of Bat- 
 tles, etc. 
 
 Cicero's Select Orations, with Notes, etc. 
 
 Arnold's First and Second Latin Book and Practical Gram- 
 mar.* Revised and corrected. By J. A. SPENCEB, D. D. 12mo. 
 359 pages. 
 
 Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composi- 
 tion.* Revised and corrected. By J. A. SPZNCEK, D. D. 12mo. 
 856 pages. 
 
 Cornelius Nepos,* with Questions and Answers, and an Imitative 
 Exercise on each Chapter. With Notes by E. A. JOHNSON, Pro- 
 fessor of Latin in University of New York. New edition, en- 
 larged, with a Lexicon, Historical and Geographical Index, etc. 
 12mo. 350 pages. 
 
 Beza's Latin Version of the New Testament. 12mo. 291 pages. 
 
 Caesar's Commentaries on the Gallic War. With English 
 Notes, Critical and Explanatory ; a Lexicon, Geographical aud 
 Historical Indexes, and a Map of Gaul. By J. A. SPENCEB, D. D. 
 12mo. 408 pages. 
 
 Cicero's Select Orations. With Notes for the use of Schools and 
 Colleges. By E. A. JOHNSON, Professor of Latin in the Univer- 
 sity of New York. 12mo. 459 pages. 
 
 Cicero de Officiis. With English Notes, mostly translated from 
 Zump and Bonnell. By THOMAS A. TIIACHEB, of Yale College. 
 12mo. 194 pages.
 
 STANDARD CLASSICAL WORKS. 
 
 Horace, The Works of. With English Notes, for the use of 
 Schools and Colleges. By J. L. LINCOLN, Professor of Latin 
 Language and Literature in Brown University. 12mo. 575 pages. 
 
 Livy. Selections from the first five books, together with the twen- 
 ty-first and twenty-second books entire. With a Plan of Rome, 
 and a Map of the Passage of Hannibal, and English Notes for 
 the use of Schools. By J. L. LINCOLN, Prof, of the Latin Lan- 
 guage and Literature in Brown University. 12mo. 329 pages. 
 
 Quintus Curtius : Life and Exploits of Alexander the Great. 
 Edited and illustrated with English Notes, by WILLIAM HEXBY 
 CBOSBT. 12mo. 385 pages. 
 
 Ballast's Jugurtha and Catilina. With Notes and a Vocabu- 
 lary. By BUTLER and STCRGUS. 12mo. 397 pages. 
 
 It is believed that this will be found superior to any edition 
 heretofore published in this country. 
 
 The Histories of Tacitus. With Notes for Colleges. By W. S. 
 TYLEH, Professor of Latin and Greek in Amherst College. 
 12mo. 453 pages. 
 Tacitus's Germania and Agricola. With Notes for Colleges. 
 
 By W. S. TYLER. 12mo. 193 pages. 
 
 Virgil's JSneid.* With Explanatory Notes. By HENRY FBIEZE, 
 Professor of Latin in the State University of Michigan. (Re- 
 cently published.) 12mo. 598 pages. 
 
 The type is unusually large and distinct. The work contains 
 eighty-five engravings, which delineate the usages, customs, weap- 
 ons, arts, and mythology of the ancients, with a vividness that can 
 be attained only by pictorial illustrations. 
 
 GREEK TEXT-BOOKS. 
 
 A First Greek Book* and Introductory Reader. By A. 
 HARKNESS, Ph.D., author of "Arnold's First Latin Book." 
 4i Second Latin Book," etc. (Recently published.) 12mo. 
 276 pasres. 
 
 Acts of the Apostles, according to the text of AUGUSTUS HAHN. 
 With Notes and a Lexicon by JOHN J. OWEN, D.D., LL. D. 
 With Map. 12mo. 
 
 Arnold's First Greek Book,* on the Plan of the First Latin 
 Book. 12mo. 297 pages. 
 
 Arnold's Practical Introduction to Greek Prose Composi- 
 tion.* 12mo. 297 pages. 
 
 Second Part to the above.* 12mo. 248 pages. 
 
 END OP THIS VOLUME.
 
 THE 
 
 GERMANIA AND AGRICOLA 
 
 CARTS CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 WITH NOTES FOE COLLEGES. 
 
 BY 
 
 W. S. TYLEE, 
 
 WILLISTON PROFESSOR OF GREEK IN AMHERST COLLEGE. 
 
 NEW EDITION, WITH REVISIONS AND ADDITIONS, 
 BY HENRY M. TYLER, 
 
 PROFESSOR OF LATIN AND GREEK IN SMITH COLLEGE 
 AT NORTHAMPTON. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, 
 
 1, 3, AND 5 BOND STREET. 
 
 1881.
 
 ENTERED, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1S52, by 
 
 D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of 
 New York. 
 
 ENTERED, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1878, by 
 
 D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington.
 
 STACK 
 ANNEX 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 THE plan and purpose of this work, which has 
 been so widely used as a college text-book for more 
 than thirty years, are too well known to require ex- 
 planation. It will only be necessary to state in a few 
 words what has been done to improve the present 
 edition. 
 
 The text has been carefully revised and corrected 
 after comparison with the most improved recent edi- 
 tions. The Introductions have been enlarged and 
 enriched with new materials, drawn largely from 
 such sources as Maine's Treatise upon Ancient Law, 
 Waitz's Deutsche Verfassungsgeschichte, and various 
 other works upon Teutonic and Celtic antiquities. 
 The Notes have been amended both by omissions and 
 additions, the latter being intended especially to il- 
 lustrate the geography, history, and archaeology of
 
 iv PREFACE. 
 
 Germany and Britain, and the character, customs, 
 and institutions of the early inhabitants. The recent 
 editions most frequently consulted are the following : 
 Germania, by Dr. Heinrich Schweitzer-Sidler, Halle, 
 1874 ; Germania, by Karl Muellenhoff, Berlin, 1873 ; 
 the French edition of the Agricola, by J. Gantrelle, 
 Paris, 1875 ; and the editions, covering both the 
 Germania and the Agricola, by Ulrichs, 1875 ; Nip- 
 perdey, 1876; Church & Brodribb, London, 1875; 
 as also the work of Dr. A. Draeger, Ueber Syntax 
 und Stil des Tacitus, Leipzig, 1874. The work of 
 revising has been done, under my supervision, chiefly 
 by my son, Henry M. Tyler, Professor of Greek and 
 Latin in Smith College, Northampton, whose name, 
 therefore, appears on the title-page ; and it has been 
 performed with an earnest desire to make the revision 
 thorough without changing the form and character of 
 the original work, or increasing too much its bulk. 
 
 The Maps have been taken (by an arrangement 
 with its publishers) from the edition of Church & 
 Brodribb, published by Macmillan, and will, I am 
 sure, aid the student much in understanding the geog- 
 raphy of our author. The editor cannot but express 
 his obligations to the publishers, who have reprinted
 
 PREFACE. v 
 
 and electrotyped anew the text as well as the Notes 
 and Introductions, and have spared neither pains 
 nor expense to perfect its form and external ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 In sending out this again-revised edition of these 
 most delightful treatises of an author in the study of 
 whose works I never tire, I cannot but repeat the 
 hope expressed in 1852 : that it has been not a little 
 improved by these alterations and additions, while it 
 will be found to have lost none of the essential feat- 
 ures by which the first edition in 1847 was commend- 
 ed to so good a measure of public favor. 
 
 W. S. TYLEE. 
 
 AMHEBST COLLEGE, June, 1878.
 
 IT is the office of genius and learning, as of light, to illus- 
 trate other things, and not itself. The writers, who, of all 
 others perhaps, have told us most of the world, just as it has 
 been and is, have told us least of themselves. Their char- 
 acter we may infer, with more or less exactness, from their 
 works, but their history is unwritten and must forever remain 
 so. Homer, though, perhaps, the only one who has been 
 argued out of existence, is by no means the only one whose 
 age and birth-place have been disputed. The native place of 
 Tacitus is mere matter of conjecture. His parentage is not 
 certainly known. The time of his birth and the year of his 
 death are ascertained only by approximation, and very few 
 incidents are recorded in the history of his life ; still we 
 know the period in which he lived, the influences under 
 which his character was developed and matured, and the 
 circumstances under which he wrote his immortal works. 
 In short, we know his times, though we can scarcely gather 
 up enough to denominate his life; and the times in which 
 an author lived are often an important, not to say essential, 
 means of elucidating his writings. 
 
 CAIUS COENELIUS TACITUS was born in the early part of 
 the reign of Nero, and near the middle of the first century in 
 the Christian Era. The probability is, that he was the son of
 
 2 LIFE OF TACITUS. 
 
 Cornelius Tacitus, a man of equestrian rank, and procurator 
 of Belgic Gaul under Nero ; that he was born at Interamna 
 in Umbria, and that he received a part of his education at 
 Massilia (the modern Marseilles), which was then the Athens 
 of the "West, a Grecian colony, and a seat of truly Grecian 
 culture and refinement. It is not improbable that he enjoyed 
 also the instructions of Quintilian, who, for twenty years, 
 taught at Eome that pure and manly eloquence, of which 
 his Institutes furnish at once such perfect rules and so fine 
 an example. If we admit th'e " Dialogue de Claris Oratori- 
 bus " to be the work of Tacitus, his ideal of the education 
 proper for an orator was no less comprehensive, no less ele- 
 vated, no less liberal, than that of Cicero himself; and if his 
 theory was, like Cicero's, only a transcript of his own edu- 
 cation, he must have been disciplined early in all the arts 
 and sciences in all the departments of knowledge which 
 were then cultivated at Eome: a conclusion in which we 
 are confirmed also by the accurate and minute acquaintance 
 which he shows, in his other works, with all the affairs, 
 whether civil or military, public or private, literary or religi- 
 ous, both of Greece and Eome. 
 
 The boyhood and youth of Tacitus did, indeed, fall on evil 
 times. Monsters in vice and crime had filled the throne, till 
 their morals and manners had infected those of all the people. 
 The state was distracted, and apparently on the eve of disso- 
 lution. The public taste, like the general conscience, was 
 perverted. The fountains of education were poisoned. De- 
 generate Grecian masters were inspiring their Eoman pupils 
 with a relish for a false science, a frivolous literature, a viti- 
 ated eloquence, an Epicurean creed, and a voluptuous life. 
 
 But with sufficient discernment to see the follies and vices
 
 LIFE OF TACITUS. 3 
 
 of his age, and with sufficient virtue to detest them, Tacitus 
 must have found his love of wisdom and goodness, of liberty 
 and law, strengthened by the very disorders and faults of the 
 times. If the patriot ever loves a well-regulated freedom, it 
 will be in and after the reign of a tyrant, preceded or fol- 
 lowed by what is still worse, anarchy. If the pure and the 
 good ever reverence purity and goodness, it will be amid the 
 general prevalence of vice and crime. If the sage ever pants 
 after wisdom, it is when the fountains of knowledge have 
 become corrupted. The reigns of Nero and his immediate 
 successors were probably the very school, of all others, to 
 which we are most indebted for the comprehensive wisdom, 
 the elevated sentiments, and the glowing eloquence of the 
 biographer of Agricola, and the historian of the Eoman Em- 
 pire. His youth saw, and felt, and deplored the disastrous 
 effects of Nero's inhuman despotism, and of the anarchy 
 attending the civil wars of Galba, Otho, and Vitellius. His 
 manhood saw, and felt, and exulted in the contrast furnished 
 by the reigns of Vespasian and Titus, though the sun of the 
 latter too soon went down, in that long night of gloom and 
 blood and terror, the tyranny of Domitian. And when, in 
 the reigns of Nerva and Trajan, he enjoyed the rare felicity 
 of thinking what he pleased, and speaking what he thought, 
 he was just fitted, in the maturity of his faculties and the 
 extent of his observation and reflections, "to enroll slowly, 
 year after year, that dreadful reality of crimes and sufferings, 
 which even dramatic horror, in all its license of wild imagin- 
 ation, can scarcely reach, the long unvarying catalogue of 
 tyrants and executioners, and victims that return thanks to 
 the gods and die, and accusers rich with their blood, and 
 more mighty as more widely hated, amid the multitudes of
 
 4 LIFE OF TACITUS. 
 
 prostrate slaves, still looking whether there may not yet have 
 escaped some lingering virtue which it may be a merit to de- 
 stroy, and having scarcely leisure to feel even the agonies of 
 remorse in the continued sense of the precariousnees of their 
 own gloomy existence." * 
 
 Tacitus was educated for the bar, and continued to plead 
 causes, occasionally at least, and with not a little success, 
 even after he had entered upon the great business of his life 
 as a writer of history. We find references to his first, and 
 perhaps his last, appearance as an advocate, in the Letters of 
 Pliny, which are highly complimentary. The first was, when 
 Pliny was nineteen, and Tacitus a little older (how much we 
 are not informed), when Tacitus distinguished himself, so as 
 to awaken the emulation and the envy, though not in a bad 
 sense, of Pliny. The last was some twenty years later, when 
 Tacitus and Pliny, the tried friends of a whole life, the 
 brightest ornaments of literature and of the forum, were 
 associated by the choice of the Senate, and pleaded together 
 at the bar of the Senate, and in the presence of the Emperor 
 Trajan, for the execution of justice upon Marius Priscus, who 
 was accused of maladministration in the proconsulship of 
 Africa. Pliny says that Tacitus spoke with singular gravity 
 and eloquence, and the Senate passed a unanimous vote of 
 approbation and thanks to both the orators for the ability 
 and success with which they had managed the prosecution 
 (Plin. Epis. ii. 11). 
 
 We have also the comments of Pliny on a panegyrical 
 
 oration which Tacitus pronounced, when consul, upon his 
 
 predecessor in the consular office, Verginius Kufus, perhaps 
 
 the most remarkable man of his age, distinguished alike as a 
 
 * Brown's " Philosophy of the Mind."
 
 LIFE OF TACITUS. 5 
 
 hero, a statesman, and a scholar, and yet so modest or so 
 wise that he repeatedly refused the offer of the imperial pur- 
 ple. " Fortune," says Pliny, " always faithful to Verginius, 
 reserved for her last favor such an orator to pronounce a eulo- 
 giuin on such virtues. It was enough to crown the glory of 
 a well-spent life " (Plin. Epis. ii. 1), 
 
 The speeches in the historical works of Tacitus, though 
 rather concise and abstract for popular orations, are full of 
 force and fire. Some of them are truly Demosthenic in their 
 impassioned and fiery logic. The speech of Galgacus before 
 the Briton army, when driven into the extremity of Caledonia 
 by the Eomans under Agricola, can hardly be surpassed for 
 patriotic sentiments, vigorous reasoning, and burning invec- 
 tive. The address of Germanicus to his mutinous soldiers (in 
 the Annals) is not less remarkable for tender pathos. The 
 sage and yet soldierlike address of the aged Galba to his 
 adopted son Piso, the calm and manly speech of Piso to the 
 body guard, the artful harangue of the demagogue Otho to 
 his troops, the no less crafty address of Mucianus to Ves- 
 pasian, the headlong rapidity of Antonius's argument for im- 
 mediate action, the plausible plea of Marcellus Eprius against 
 the honest attack of Helvidius Priscus, and the burning re- 
 bukes of the intrepid Vocula to his cowardly and treacherous 
 followers all these, in the Histories, show no ordinary de- 
 gree of rhetorical skill and versatility. Indeed, the entire 
 body of his works is animated with the spirit of the orator, 
 as it is tinged also with the coloring of the poet. For this 
 reason they are doubtless deficient in the noble simplicity of 
 the earlier classical histories ; but, for the same reason, they 
 may be a richer treasure for the professional men at least of 
 modern times.
 
 6 LIFE OF TACITUS. 
 
 Of his marriage with the daughter of Agricola, and its in- 
 fluence on his character and prospects, as also of his passing 
 in regular gradation through the series of public honors at 
 Borne, beginning with the quaestorship under Vespasian, and 
 ending with the consulship under Nerva, Tacitus informs us 
 himself (A. 9, His. i. 1), barely alluding to them, however, 
 in the general, and leaving all the details to mere conjecture. 
 "We learn, to our surprise, that he not only escaped the jeal- 
 ousy of the tyrant Domitian, but was even promoted by him 
 to the office of Quindecimvir and Praetor (Ann. ii. 11). Be- 
 yond these vague notices, we know little or nothing of his 
 course of life, except that Pliny says (Epist. iv. 13) he was 
 much esteemed by the learned and the great at Eome, who 
 went in crowds to his levees. Of the time of his death, we 
 can only conjecture that he died before the Emperor Trajan, 
 but after his friend Pliny the former, because, had he out- 
 lived the Emperor, he would probably have executed his 
 purpose of writing the history of his reign (His. i. 1) ; the 
 latter, because, if he had not survived his friend, Pliny who 
 lamented the death of so many others would not have failed 
 to pay the last tribute to the memory of Tacitus. 
 
 It is generally admitted, though without direct testimony, 
 that Tacitus died not without issue. That excellent prince, 
 M. Claudius Tacitus, deduced his pedigree from the historian, 
 and ordered his image to be set up, and a complete collection 
 of his works to be placed in the public archives, with a special 
 direction that twelve copies should be made every year at the 
 public expense. It is greatly to be regretted that such praise- 
 worthy precautions should have failed to preserve for us that 
 treasure entire. 
 
 The age of Tacitus is usually styled the silver age of Roman
 
 LIFE OF TACITUS. 7 
 
 Literature ; and it merits no higher title, when compared with 
 the golden age of Augustus. It was the good fortune of 
 Augustus to gain the supremacy at Home when society had 
 reached its maximum of refinement, and was just ready to 
 enter upon its stage of corruption and decline. Hence his 
 name is identified with that proud era in literature, in pro- 
 ducing which he bore at best only an accidental and second- 
 ary part. In the literature of the Augustan age, we admire 
 the substance of learning and philosophy without the show, 
 the cultivation of taste without the parade of criticism, the 
 fascination of poetry without its corruption, and the use of 
 eloquence without its abuse. Grecian refinement was no 
 longer despised ; Grecian effeminacy had not yet prevailed. 
 The camp was not now the home of the Eomans ; neither 
 were the theatres and the schools. They had ceased to be a 
 nation of soldiers, and had not yet become a nation of slaves. 
 At no other period could Borne have had her Cicero, her 
 Livy, and her Virgil. 
 
 The silver age produced no men who "attained unto 
 these first three." But 'there are not wanting other bright 
 names to associate with Tacitus, though most of them lived a 
 little earlier than he. There was Seneca, the Philosopher, 
 whose style, with its perpetual antitheses, is the very worst 
 of the age, but his sentiments, perhaps more or less under 
 the influence of Christianity, approach nearer to the Christian 
 code of morals than those of any other Latin author. There 
 were Martial and Juvenal, whose satires made vice tremble 
 in its high places, and helped to confer on the Romans the 
 honor of originating one species of literary composition, un- 
 known to the Greeks. There were Suetonius and Plutarch ; 
 the one natural, simple, and pure in his style, far beyond his
 
 8 LIFE OF TACITUS. 
 
 age, but without much depth or vigor of thought ; the other, 
 involved and affected in his manner, but in his matter of sur- 
 passing richness and incalculable worth. There was the elder 
 Pliny, a prodigy of learning and industry, whose researches 
 in Natural History cost him his life in that fatal eruption of 
 Vesuvius which buried Herculaneum and Pompeii. There 
 was also the judicious Quintilian, at once neat and nervous in 
 his language, delicate and correct in his criticisms, a man of 
 genius and a scholar, a teacher and an exemplar of eloquence. 
 Finally, there were the younger Pliny and Tacitus, rival can- 
 didates for literary and professional distinction, yet cherish- 
 ing for each other the most devoted and inviolable attach- 
 ment, each viewing the other as the ornament of their coun- 
 try, each urging the other to write the history of their ago, 
 and each relying chiefly on the genius of the other for his 
 own immortality (Plin. Epis. vii. 33). Their names were 
 together identified by their contemporaries with the liter- 
 ature of the age of Trajan : " I never was touched with a 
 more sensible pleasure," says Pliny, in one of his beautiful 
 Letters* (which rival Cicero's in epistolary ease and elegance), 
 "than by an account which I lately received from Cornelius 
 Tacitus. He informed me that, at the last Circensian Games, 
 he sat next a stranger, who, after much discourse on various 
 topics of learning, asked him whether he was an Italian or a 
 provincial. Tacitus replied, ' Your acquaintance with litera- 
 ture must have informed you who I am.' 'Aye,' said the 
 man, ' is it then Tacitus or Pliny I am talking with? ' I can- 
 not express how highly I am pleased to find that our names 
 are not so much the proper appellations of individuals, as a 
 
 * Eleven of these are addressed to Tacitus, and two or three are written ex- 
 pressly for the purpose of furnishing materials for his history.
 
 LIFE OF TACITUS. 9 
 
 designation of learning itself " (Plin. Epis. ix. 23). Critics 
 are not agreed to which of these two literary friends belongs 
 the delicate encomium of Quintilian, when, after enumerating 
 the principal writers of the day, he adds, " There is another 
 ornament of the age, who will deserve the admiration of pos- 
 terity. I do not mention him at present ; his name will be 
 known hereafter." Pliny, Tacitus, and Quintilian are also 
 rival candidates for the honor of having written the Dialogue 
 do Claris Oratoribus, one of the most valuable productions in 
 ancient criticism. 
 
 As a writer, Tacitus was not free from the faults of his 
 age. The native simplicity of Greek and Latin composition 
 had passed away. An affected point and an artificial brill- 
 iancy were substituted in their place. The rhetoric and phi- 
 losophy of the schools had infected all the departments of 
 literature. Simple narrative no longer suited the pampered 
 taste of the readers or tho writers of history. It must bo 
 highly seasoned with sentimentalisrn and moralizing, with 
 romance and poetry. Tacitus, certainly, did not escape the 
 infection. In the language of Macaulay : "He carries his love 
 of effect far beyond the limits of moderation. He tells a fine 
 story finely, but he cannot tell a plain story plainly. He stim- 
 ulates, till stimulants lose their power." * We have taken 
 occasion in the notes to point out not a few examples of 
 rhetorical pomp and poetical coloring, and even needless 
 multiplication of words, where plainness and precision would 
 have been much better, and which may well surprise us in a 
 writer of so much conciseness. Lord Monboddo, in a very 
 able, though somewhat extravagant critique on Tacitus, has 
 selected numerous instances of what he calls the ornamented 
 
 * Article on History, Ed. Kev., 1828. Also in Macaulay's " Miscellanies."
 
 10 LIFE OF TACITUS. 
 
 dry style, many of which are so concise, so rough, and so 
 hroken that he says they do not deserve the name of com- 
 position, hut seem rather like the raw materials of history 
 than like history itself (Orig. and Prog, of Lang., vol. iii. 
 chap. 12). 
 
 Still, few readers can fail to pronounce Tacitus, as Ma- 
 caulay affirms, and even Lord Monhoddo admits him to be, 
 the greatest of Latin historians, superior to Thucydides him- 
 self in the moral painting of his hest narrative scenes, and in 
 the delineation of character without a rival among historians, 
 with scarcely a superior among dramatists and novelists. The 
 common style of his narrative is, indeed, wanting in sim- 
 plicity, and sometimes in perspicuity. He does not deal 
 enough in the specific and the picturesque, the where, the 
 when, and the how. But, when his subject comes up to the 
 grandeur of his conceptions, and the strength of his language, 
 his descriptions are graphic and powerful. No battle scenes 
 are more grand and terrific than those of Tacitus. Military 
 men and scholars have also remarked their singular correct- 
 ness and definiteness. The military evolutions, the fierce 
 encounter, the doubtful struggle, the alternations of victory 
 and defeat, the disastrous rout and hot pursuit, the carnage 
 and blood, are set forth with the warrior's accuracy and the 
 poet's fire ; while, at the same time, the conflicting passions 
 and emotions of the combatants are discerned, as it were, by 
 the eye of a seer their hidden springs of action, and the 
 lowest depths of their hearts laid bare, as if by the wand of a 
 magician. In the painting of large groups, in the moral por- 
 traiture of vast bodies of men under high excitement and in 
 strenuous exertion, we think that Tacitus far surpasses all 
 other historians. Whether it be a field of battle or a cap-
 
 LIFE OF TACITUS. 11 
 
 tared city, a frightened senate or a flattering court, a mutiny 
 or a mob, that he describes, we not only see in a clear and 
 strong light the outward actions, but we look into the hearts 
 of all the mixed multitude, and gaze with wonder on the 
 changing emotions and conflicting passions by which they are 
 agitated. 
 
 His delineations of individual character are also marked 
 by the same profound insight into the human soul. Like the 
 old Latin Poet, he might have said, 
 
 " Homo sum ; nihil humani a me aliemun puto." 
 
 There is scarcely a landscape picture in his whole gallery. 
 It is full of portraits of men, in groups and as individuals, 
 every grade of condition, every variety of character, perform- 
 ing all kinds of actions, exhibiting every human passion, the 
 colors laid ou with a bold hand, the principal features pre- 
 sented in a strong light, the minuter strokes omitted, the 
 soft and delicate finish despised. We feel that we have gained 
 not a little insight into the character of those men, who are 
 barely introduced in the extant books of Tacitus, but whose 
 history is given in the books that are lost. Men of inferior 
 rank even, who appear on the stage only for a short time, 
 develop strongly marked characters, which are drawn with 
 dramatic distinctness and power, while yet the thread of his- 
 tory is never broken, the dignity of history never sacrificed. 
 And those Emperors, whose history is preserved entire, with 
 them we feel acquainted, we know the controlling principles, 
 as well as the leading events of their lives, and we feel sure 
 that we could predict how they would act under almost any 
 imaginable circumstances. 
 
 In a faithful portraiture of the private and public life of
 
 12 LIFE OF TACITUS. 
 
 the degenerate Romans, there was much to call for the hand 
 of a master in satire. And we find in the glowing sketches 
 of our author all the vigor and point of a Juvenal, without 
 his vulgarity and obscenity; all the burning indignation 
 which the Latin is so peculiarly capable of expressing, with 
 all the vigor and stateliness by which the same language is 
 equally characterized. Tacitus has been sometimes repre- 
 sented as a very Diogenes, for carping and sarcasm a very 
 Aristophanes, to blacken character with ridicule and reproach. 
 But he is as far removed from the cynic or the buffoon as 
 from the panegyrist or the flatterer. He is not the indiscrim- 
 inate admirer that Plutarch was. Nor is he such a universal 
 hater as Sallust. It is the fault of the times that he is obliged 
 to deal so much in censure. If there ever were perfect mon- 
 sters on earth, such were several of the Roman Emperors. 
 Yet Tacitus describes few, if any, of them without some of the 
 traits of humanity. He gives us in his history neither demons 
 nor gods, but veritable men and women. In this respect, as 
 also in his descriptions of battles, Tacitus is decidedly supe- 
 rior to Livy. The characters of Livy are distinguishable only 
 as classes the good all very good, the bad very bad, the 
 indifferent very indifferent. You discover no important 
 difference between a Fabius and a Marcellus, further than 
 it lies on the face of their actions. In Tacitus, the char- 
 acters are all individuals. Each stands out distinctly from 
 the surrounding multitude, and not only performs his 
 own proper actions, but is governed by his own peculiar 
 motives. Livy places before us the statues of heroes and 
 gods; Tacitus conducts us through the crowd of living 
 men. 
 
 In an attempt to sketch the most striking features of Taci-
 
 LIFE OF TACITTJS. 13 
 
 tus, as a writer, no critic can omit to mention his sage and 
 pithy maxims. Apothegms abound on every page sagacious, 
 truthful, and profound in sentiment, in style concise, anti- 
 thetic and sententious. Doubtless he is excessively fond of 
 pointed antithesis. Perhaps he is too much given to moral- 
 izing and reflection. It was, as we have said, the fault of his 
 age. But no one, who is familiar with Seneca, will severely 
 censure Tacitus. He will only wonder that ho should have 
 risen so far above the faults of his contemporaries. Indeed, 
 Tacitus interweaves his reflections with so much propriety, 
 and clothes his apothegms with so much dignity he is so 
 manifestly competent to instruct the world by maxims, 
 whether in civil, social, or individual life, that we are far 
 from wishing he had indulged in it less. His reflections do 
 not interrupt the thread of his narrative. They grow natur- 
 ally out of his incidents. They break forth spontaneously 
 from the lips of his men. His history is indeed philosophy 
 teaching by examples ; and his pithy sayings are truly lessons 
 of wisdom, embodied in the form most likely to strike the 
 attention and impress the memory. TVe should love to see 
 a collection of apothegms from the pen of Tacitus. It would 
 make an admirable book of laconics. No book would give 
 you more ideas in fewer words. Nowhere could you gain so 
 much knowledge, and lose so little time. The reader of Taci- 
 tns, who will study him with pen in hand, to mark or refer 
 to the most striking passages, will soon find himself master 
 of a text-book in moral and political science, we might say a 
 text-book in human nature, singularly concise and sententious, 
 and what is not always true even of concise and sententious 
 writers, as singularly wise and profound. In such a book, 
 many of the speeches would find a place entire ; for many of
 
 14 LIFE OF TACITUS. 
 
 them are little else than a series of condensed, well-timed, 
 and most instructive apothegms.* 
 
 But the scholar, who is on the lookout, will find lurking 
 in every section, and almost every sentence, some important 
 truth in morals, in politics, in the individual or social nature 
 of man. Neither the editor nor the teacher can -be expected 
 to develop these sentiments, nor even, in many instances, 
 to point them out. That labor must be performed by the 
 scholar ; and his will be the reward. 
 
 No hasty perusal, no single reading of Tacitus, will give a 
 just conception of the surpassing richness of his works. They 
 must be studied profoundly to be duly appreciated. They are 
 a mine of wisdom, of vast extent and unknown depth, whose 
 treasures lie chiefly beneath the surface, embedded in the 
 solid rock which must be entered with mining implements, 
 explored with strong lights, and its wealth brought up by 
 severe toil and sweat. 
 
 * E. g., the speech of Galba to Fiso, His. i. 15, 16.
 
 O. COKE". TACITUS 
 
 DE 
 
 SITU, MORIBUS ET POPULIS GERMANIAE. 
 
 BREVIARIUM LIBELLI. 
 
 CAP. 1. Germaniae situs : 2. incolae indigenae : auctores gen- 
 tis : nominis origo : Hercules. 3. Baritus : ara Ulixis. 4. 
 Germani, gens sincera: habitus corporum. 5. Terrae na- 
 tura : non aurum, non argentum, neo aestimatum. 6. Ger- 
 maBorum arma, equitatus, peditatus, ordo militiae : 7. reges, 
 duces, sacerdotes : 8. feminarum virtus et veneratio : Ve- 
 leda : Aurinia. 9. dii, sacra, simulacra nulla. 10. Auspicia, 
 sortes : ex equis, e captivo praesagia. 11. Consultationes 
 publicae et conventus. 12. Accusationes, poenae, jus red- 
 ditum. 13. Scuto frameaque ornati juvenes, principum 
 comites : eorum virtus et fama. 14. Gentis bellica studia. 
 
 15. In pace, venatio, otium : collata principibus munera. 
 
 16. Urbes nullae: vici, domus, specus suffugium hiemi et 
 receptaculum frugibus. 17. Vestitus hominum, feminarum. 
 18. Matrirnonia severa : dos a marito oblata. 19. Pudicitia: 
 adulterii poena : monogamia : liberorum numerns non 
 flnitus. 20. Liberorum educatio: successionis leges. 21. 
 Patris, propinqui, amicitiae, inimicitiaeque susceptae: liomi- 
 cidii pretium : bospitalitas. 22. Lotio, victus, cbriorum 
 rixae : consultatio in conviviis. 23. Potus, cibus. 24. 
 Spectacula: aleae furor. 25. Servi, libertini. 20. Fenus 
 ignotum : agricultura : anni tempora. 27. Funera, sepul- 
 cra, luctus.
 
 16 C. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 28. Singularum gentium instituta: Galli, olim valida gens, 
 in Germaniam transgressi, Helvetii, Boii : Aravisci, Osi, 
 incertum genus : Germanicae originis populi Treveri, Nervii, 
 Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes, Ubii. 29. Batavi, Chattorum 
 proles: Mattiaci: Decumatesagri. 30,31. Ghattorum regio, 
 habitus, disciplina militaris ; vota, virtutis incentiva. 32. 
 Usipi, Tencteri, equitatu praestantes. 33. Bructerorum 
 sedes, a Cbamavis et Angrivariis occupatae. 34. Dulgub- 
 nii: Chasuarii: Frisii. 35. Chauci, pacis studio, justitia, 
 et virtute nobiles. 36. Cberusci et Fosi, a Cbattis victi. 
 37. Cimbrorum parva civitas, gloria ingens ; Eomanorum 
 clades : Germani triumphati magis quam victi. 38. Suevo- 
 rum numerus, mores. 39. Semnonum religio, victimao 
 humanae. 40. Longobardi: JReudigni: Aviones: Angli: 
 Varini: Eudoses: Suardones: Nuithones: Nerthao cultus 
 communis. 41. Hermunduri. 42. Varisti: Marcomani: 
 Quadi. 43. Marsigni : Gothini : Osi : Buri : Lygiorum 
 civitates, Arii, Helvecones, Manimi, Elysii, Nahanarvali; 
 horum numen Alcis : Gotones : Eugii : Lemovii. 44. Sui- 
 ones, classibus valentes, 45. Mare pigrum : Aestii, Matris 
 Deum cultores, succinum legunt : Sitonibus f emina imperat. 
 46. Peucini, Venedi, Fenni, Germani, an Sarmatae? Eorura 
 f eritas, paupertas : Hominum monstra, Hellusii, Oxiones. 
 
 I. GEKMANIA omnis a Gallis Rhaetisque et Panno- 
 niis Rheno et Danubio fluminibus, a Sarmatis Dacis- 
 que rautuo metu aut montibus separatur : cetera 
 Oceanus ambit, latos sinus et insularum immensa 
 spatia complectens, nuper cognitis quibusdam genti- 
 bus ac regibus, quos bellura aperuit. Rhcnus, Rliaeti- 
 carum Alpium inaccesso ac praecipiti vertice ortus, 
 modico flexu in occidentem versus, septentricnali 
 Oceano miscetur. Danubius, molli et clementer edito 
 mentis Abnobae jugo effusus, plures populos adit, 
 donee in Ponticum mare sex meatibus erumpat : septi- 
 mum os paludibus Lauritur.
 
 DE GERMANIA. 17 
 
 II. Ipsos Germanos indigenas crediderim, minime- 
 que aliarum gentium adventibus et hospitiis mixtos ; 
 quia nee terra olim, sed classibus advehebantur, qui 
 mutare sedes quaerebant, et immensus ultra, utque sic 
 dixerim, adversus Oceanus raris ab orbe nostro navi- 
 bus aditur. Quis porro, praeter periculum horridi et 
 ignoti maris, Asia aut Africa aut Italia relicta, Ger- 
 maniam peteret, informem terris, asperam coelo, tris- 
 tem cultu aspectuque, nisi si patria sit? Celebrant 
 carminibus antiquis (quod unum apud illos memoriae 
 et annalium genus est) Tuistonem deum terra editum, 
 et filium Mannum, originem gentis conditoresque. 
 Manno tres filios assignant, e quorum nominibus proxi- 
 mi Oceano Ingaevones, medii Hermiones, ceteri Istae- 
 vones vocentur. Quidam autem, ut in licentia vetus- 
 tatis, plures deo ortos pluresque gentis appellationes, 
 Marsos, Gambrivios, Suevos, Yandalios, affirmant ; 
 eaque vera et antiqua nomina. Ceterum Germaniae 
 vocabulum recens et nuper additum ; quoniam, qui 
 primi Rhenum transgress! Gallos expulerint, ac nunc 
 Tungri, tune Germani vocati sint : ita nationis nomen, 
 non gentis evaluisse paulatim, ut omnes primum a 
 victore ob metum, mox a seipsis , invento nomine, Ger- 
 mani vocarentur. 
 
 III. Fuisse apud eos et Herculem memorant, pri- 
 mumque omnium virorum fortium ituri in proelia ca- 
 nunt. Bunt illis haec quoque carmina, quorum relatu, 
 quern baritum vocant, accendunt animos, futuraeque 
 pugnae f ortunam ipso cantu augurantur : terrent enim 
 trepidantve, prout sonuit acies. Nee tarn voces illae, 
 quam virtutis concentus videntur. Affectatur prae- 
 cipue asperitas soni et fractum murmur, objectis ad 
 soHtis, quo plenior et gravior vox repercussu intu-
 
 18 C. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 mescat. Ceterum et Ulixem quidam opinantur longo 
 illo et fabuloso eiTore in hunc Oceanum delatum, 
 adisse Germaniae terras, Asciburgiumque, quod in 
 ripa Rheni situm hodieque incolitur, ab illo constitu- 
 tum nominatumque. Aram quin etiam TJlixi conse- 
 cratam, adjecto Laertae patris nomine, eodem loco 
 olim repertam, monumentaque et tumulos quosdam 
 Graecis litteris inscriptos in confinio Germaniae Rhae- 
 tiaeque adhuc exstare : quae neque conlirmare argu- 
 nientis, neque refellere in animo est : ex ingenio suo 
 quisque demat, vel addat fidem. 
 
 IV. Ipse eorum opinionibus accedo, qui Germaniae 
 populos nullis aliis aliarum nationum connubiis infec- 
 tos propriam et sinceram et tantum sui similem gen- 
 tem exstitisse arbitrantur : unde habitus quoque cor- 
 porum, quamquam in tanto hominum numero, idem 
 omnibus ; truces et caerulei oculi, rutilae comae, mag- 
 na corpora et tantum ad impetum valida ; laboris 
 atque operum non eadem patientia : minimeque sitim 
 aestumque tolerare, frigora atque inediam coelo solove 
 assueverunt. ^ 
 
 V. Terra, etsi aliquanto specie differt, in universum 
 tamen aut silvis horrida aut paludibus foeda : humi- 
 dior, qua Gallias ; ventosior, qua Noricum ac Panno- 
 niam aspicit : satis ferax ; frugiferarum arborum im- 
 patiens : pecorum fecunda, sed plerumque improcera ; 
 ne armentis quidem suus honor, aut gloria frontis : 
 numero gaudent ; eaeque solae et gratissimae opes 
 sunt. Argentum et aurum propitii an irati dii nega- 
 verint, dubito. Nee tamen affirmaverim, nullam GIT- 
 maniae venam argentum aurumve gignere : quis eniiu 
 scrutatus est ? possessione ct usu liaud perinde afiici- 
 untur. Est videre apud illos argentea vasa, legatis et
 
 DE GERMANIA. 19 
 
 principibus eorum muneri data, non in alia vilitate, 
 quam quae humo finguntur ; quamquam proximi, ob 
 usum commerciorum, aurum et argentum in pretio 
 habent, formasque quasdam nostrae pecuniae agnos- 
 cunt, atque eligunt : interiores simplicius et antiquius 
 permutatione mercium utuntur. Pecuniam probant 
 veterem et diu notam, serratos bigatosque. Argentum 
 quoque magis quam aurum sequuntur, nulla affectione 
 animi, sed quia numerus argenteorum facilior usui est 
 promiscua ac vilia mercantibus. / 
 
 VI. Ne ferrum quidem super est, sicut ex gen ere 
 telorum colligitur. Rari gladiis aut majoribus lanceis 
 utuntur : hastas, vel ipsorum vocabulo frameas^ge- 
 r,unt, angusto et brevi ferro sed ita acri et ad usum 
 habili, ut eodem telo, prout ratio poscit, vel cominus 
 vel eminus pugnent : et eques quidem scuto fra- 
 meaque contentus est : pedites et missilia spargunt, 
 plura singuli, atque in immensum vibrant, nudi aut 
 sagulo leves. x Nulla cultus jactatio ; scuta tantum 
 lectissimis coloribus distinguunt ; paucis loricae : vix 
 uni alterive cassis aut galea. Equi non forma, non 
 velocitate conspicui : sed nee variare gyros in morem 
 nostrum docentur. In rectum, aut uno flexu dextros 
 agunt ita conjunct orbe, ut nemo posterior sit. In 
 universum aestimanti, plus penes peditwm roboris ; 
 eoque mixti proeliantur, apta et congruente ad eques- 
 trem pugnam velocitate peditum, quos ex omni juven- 
 tute delectos ante aciem locant. Definitur et nume- 
 rus : centeni ex singulis pagis sunt ; idque ipsum in- 
 ter suos vocantur ; et quod primo numerus fuit, jam 
 nomen et honor est. Acies per cuneos componitur. 
 Cedcre loco, dummodo rursus instes, consilii quam 
 formidinis arbitrantur. Corpora suorum etiam in
 
 20 C. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 dubiis proeliis referunt. Scutum reliquisse, praecipu- 
 um flagitium ; nee aut sacris adesse, aut concilium 
 inire, ignominioso fas ; ruultique superstites bellorum 
 infamiam laqueo finierunt. 
 
 VII. Reges ex nobilitate, duces ex virtute sumunt. 
 Nee regibus infinita aut libera potestas : et duces ex- 
 emplo potius, quam imperio, si prompti, si conspicui, 
 si ante aciem agant, admiratione praesunt. Ceterum 
 neque animadvertere neque vincire, ne verberare qui- 
 dem, nisi sacerdotibus permissum ; non quasi in poe- 
 nam, nee ducis jussu, sed velut deo imperante, quern 
 adesse bellantibus credunt : effigiesque et signa quae- 
 dam, detracta lucis, in proelium ferunt. Quodque 
 praecipuum fortitudinis incitamentum est, non casus 
 nee fortuita conglobatio turmam aut cuneum facit, 
 sed familiae et propinquitates, et in proximo pignora, 
 unde feminarum ululatus audiri, unde vagitus infanti- 
 um : hi cuique sanctissimi testes, hi maximi lauda- 
 tores. Ad matres, ad conjuges vulnera ferunt ; nee 
 illae numerare, aut exigere plagas pavent ; cibosque 
 et hortamina pugnantibus gestant. 
 
 YIII. Memoriae proditur, quasdam acies, inclina- 
 tas jam et labantes, a feminis restitutas, constantia 
 precum et objectu pectorum et monstrata cominus 
 captivitate, quam longe impatientius feminarum sua- 
 rum nomine timent : adeo ut efficacius obligentur animi 
 civitatum, quibus inter obsides puellae quoque nobiles 
 imperantur.f Inesse quin etiam sanctum aliquid et 
 providum putant : nee aut consilia earum aspernantur, 
 aut responsa negligunt. Vidimus sub divo Vespa- 
 siano Veledam diu apud plerosque numinis loco habi- 
 tam. Sed et olim Albrunam et complures alias venerati 
 sunt non adulatione, nee tanquam facerent deas.
 
 DE GERMANIA. 21 
 
 IX. Deorum maxhne Mercurium colunt, cui certis 
 cliebus humanis quoque hostiis litare fas habent. Her- 
 culem ac Martem concessis animalibus placant : pars 
 Suevorum et Isidi sacrificat. Unde causa et origo 
 peregrine sacro parum comperi, nisi quod signum ip- 
 sum, in modum liburnae figuratum, docet advectam 
 religionem. Ceterum nee cohibere parietibus decs, 
 neque in ullam humani oris speciem assimulare, ex 
 magnitudine coelestium arbitrantur : lucos ac nemora 
 consecrant, deorumque nominibus appellant secretum 
 illud, quod sola reverentia vident. j^' 
 
 X. Auspicia sortesque, ut qui maxime, observant. 
 Sortium consuetude simplex : virgam, frugiferae ar- 
 
 , bori decisam, in surculos amputant, eosque, notis qui- 
 busdam discretes, super candidam vestem temere ac 
 fortuito spargunt : mox, si publice onsuletur, sacer- 
 dos civitatis, sin privatim, ipse paterfamiliae, precatus 
 deos coelumque suspicions, ter singulos tollit, sublatos 
 secundum impressam ante notam interpretatur. Si 
 prohibuerunt, nulla de eadem re in eundem diem con- 
 sultatio ; sin permissum, auspiciorum adhuc fides exi- 
 gitur. Et illud quidem etiam hie notum, avium voces 
 volatusque interrogare : proprium gentis, equorum 
 quoque praesagia ac monitus experiri ; publice aluntur 
 iisdem nemoribus ac lucis candidi et nullo mortali 
 opere contacti : quos presses sacro curru sacerdos ac 
 rex vel princeps civitatis comitantur, hinnitusque ac 
 fremitus observant. Nee ulli auspicio major fides 
 non solum apud plebem, sed apud proceres, apud 
 sacerdotes ; se enim ministros deorum, illos conscios 
 c ,, y putant. Est et alia observatio auspiciorum, qiia gra- 
 vium bellorum eventus explorant ; ejus gentis, cum 
 qua bellum est, captivum, quoquo modo interceptum,
 
 22 C. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 cum electo popularium suorum, patriis quemque armis, 
 committunt : victoria hujus vel illius pro praejudicio 
 accipitur. 
 
 XI. De minoribus rebus principes consultant ; de 
 majoribus omnes : ita tamen, ut ea quoque, quorum 
 penes plebem arbitrium est, apud principes pertrac- 
 tentur. Coeunt, nisi quid fortuitum et subitum inci- 
 derit, certis diebus, cum aut inchoatur luna aut imple- 
 tur : nam agendis rebus hoc auspicatissimum initium 
 credunt. Nee dierum numerum, ut nos, sed noctium 
 computant. Sic constituunt, sic condicunt : nox du- 
 cere diem videtur. Illud ex libertate vitium, quod 
 non simul, nee ut jussi conveniunt, sed et alter et 
 tertius dies cunctatione coeuntium absumitur. Ut 
 turbae placuit, considunt armati. Silentium per sacer- 
 dotes, quibus turn et coercendi jus est, imperatur. 
 Mox rex vel princeps, prout aetas cuique, prout nobili- 
 tas, prout decus bellorum, prout facundia est, audiun- 
 tur, auctoritate suadendi magis, quam jubendi potes- 
 tate. Si displicuit sententia, fremitu aspernantur ; 
 sin placuit, frameas concutiunt. Honpratissimum as- 
 sensus genus est, armis laudare. / ' 
 
 XII. Licet apud concilium accusare quoque ct dis- 
 crimen capitis intendere. Distinctio poenarum ex de- 
 licto : proditores et transfugas arboribus suspendunt ; 
 ignavos et imbelles et corpore infames coeno ac pa- 
 lude, injecta insuper crate, mergunt. Diversitas sup- 
 plicii illuc respicit, tanquam scelera ostendi oporteat, 
 dum puniuntur, flagitia abscondi. Sed et levioribus 
 delictis, pro modo poenarum, equorum pecorumque 
 numero convicti mulctantur : pars mulctae regi vel 
 civitati, pars ipsi, qui vindicatur, vel propinquis ejus 
 cxsolvitur. Eliguntur in iisdem conciliis et principes,
 
 DE GERMAXIA. 23 
 
 qui jura per pagos vicosqtie reddunt. Centeni singulis 
 ex plebe comites, consilium simul et auctoritas, ad- 
 sunt. 
 
 XIII. Nihil atitem neque publicae neque privatae 
 rei, nisi armati agunt. Sed arma sumere non ante 
 cuiquam moris, quam civitas suffecturum probaverit. 
 Turn in ipso concilio, vel principum aliquis vel pater 
 vel propinquus scuto frameaque juvenum ornant : haec 
 apud illos toga, hie primus juventae honos : ante hoc 
 domus pars videntur, mox reipublicae. Insignis no- 
 bilitas, aut magna patrum merita, principis dignatio- 
 nem etiani adolescentulis assignant : ceteris robustiori- 
 bus ac jampridem probatis aggregantur ; nee rubor, 
 inter comites aspici. Gradus quin etiam et ipse comi- 
 tatus habet judicio ejus, quem sectantur : magnaque 
 et comitum aemulatio, quibus primus apud principem 
 suum locus, et principum, cui plurimi et acerrimi comi- 
 tes. Haec dignitas, hae vires, magno semper electo- 
 rum juvenurn globo circumdari, in pace decus, in bello 
 praesidium. Nee solum in sua gente cuique, sed apud 
 finitimas quoque civitates id nomen, ea gloria est, si 
 numero ac virtute comitatus emineat : expetuntur 
 enim legationibus et muneribus ornantur et ipsa ple- 
 rumque fama bella profligant. 
 
 XIV. Cum ventiim in aciem, turpe principi virtute 
 vinci, turpe comitatui, virtutem principis non adae- 
 quare. Jam. vero infame in omnem vitam ac probro- 
 sum, superstitcm principi suo ex acie recessisse. Ilium 
 defendere, tueri, sua quoque fortia facta gloriae ejus 
 assignare, praecipuum sacramentum est. Principes 
 pro victoria pugnant ; comites pro principe. Si civi- 
 tas, in qua orti sunt, longa pace et otio torpeat, pleri- 
 que nobilium adolescentium petunt ultro eas nationes,
 
 24 C. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 quae turn bellum aliquod gerunt ; quia et ingrata genti 
 quies, et facilius inter ancipitia clarescunt, magnurnque 
 comitatum non nisi vi belloque tuentur : exigunt enim 
 principis sui liberalitate ilium bellatorem equum, illam 
 cruentam victricemque frameam. Nam epulae et, quan- 
 quam incompti, largi tamen apparatus pro stipendio 
 cedunt : materia munificentiae per bella et raptus. 
 Nee arare terrain, aut expectare annum, tarn facile 
 persuaseris, quam voeare hostes et vulnera mereri. 
 Pigrum quin immo et iners videtur, sudore acquirere, 
 quod possis sanguine parare. \\ 
 
 XV. Quotiens bella non ineunt, non multum venati- 
 bus, plus per otium transigunt, dediti somno ciboque, 
 f ortissimus quisque ac bellicosissimus nib.il agens, dele- 
 gata domus et penatium et agrorum cura feminis seni- 
 busque et infirmissimo cuique ex f amilia : ipsi hebent ; 
 mira diversitate naturae, cum iidem homines sic ameiit 
 inertiam et oderint quietem. Mos est civitatibus ultro 
 ac viritim conf erre principibus vel armentorum vel f ru- 
 gum, quod pro honore acceptum etiam necessitatibus 
 subvenit. Gaudent praecipue finitimarum gentium 
 donis, quae non modo a singulis sed publice mittun- 
 tur : electi equi, magna arma, phalerae, torquesque. 
 Jam et pecuniam accipere docuimus. 
 
 XVI. Nullas Germanorum populis urbis liabitari, 
 satis notum est : ne pati quidem. inter se junctas sedes. 
 Colunt discreti ac diversi, ut fons, ut campus, ut ne- 
 mus placuit. Vicos locant, non in nostrum morem, 
 connexis et cohaerentibus aedificiis : suam quisque 
 domum spatio circumdat, sive adversus casus ignis re- 
 medium, sive inscitia aedificandi. Ne caementorum 
 quidem apud illos aut tegularum usus : matei'ia ad 
 omnia utuntur infonni et citra speciem aut delecta-
 
 DE GERMANIA. 25 
 
 tionem. Quaedam loca diligentius illinunt terra ita 
 pura ac splendente, ut picturam ac lineamenta colorum 
 imitetur. Solent et subterraneos specus aperire, eos- 
 que multo insuper fimo onerant, suffugium hiemi et 
 receptaculum frugibus ; quia rigorem frigorum ejus- 
 modi locis molliunt : et, si quando hostis advenit, aper- 
 ta populatur, abdita autem et defossa aut ignorantur, 
 ant eo ipso fallunt, quod quaerenda sunt. 
 
 XVII. Tegumen omnibus sagum, fibula, aut, si 
 desit, spina consertura : cetera intecti totos dies juxta 
 f ocum atque ignem agunt. Locupletissimi veste dis- 
 tinguuntur, non fluitante, sicut Sarmatae ac Parthi, 
 sed stricta et singulos artus exprimente. Gerunt et 
 ferarum pelles, proximi ripae negligenter, ulteriores 
 exquisitius, ut quibus nullus per commercia cultus. 
 Eligunt feras, et detracta velamina spargunt maculis 
 pellibusque belluarum, quas exterior Oceanus atque 
 ignotum mare gignit. Nee alius feminis quam viris 
 habitus, nisi quod feminae saepius lineis amictibus ve- 
 lantur, eosque purpura variant, partemque vestitus su- 
 perioris in manicas non extendunt, nudae brachia ac 
 lacertos : sed et proxima pars pectoris patet. 
 
 XVni. Quanquam severa illic matrimonia ; nee 
 ullam morum partem magis laudaveris : nam prope 
 &oli barbarorum singulis uxoribus contenti sunt, ex- 
 ceptis admodum paucis, qui non libidine, sed ob nobili- 
 tatem, plurimis nuptiis ambiuntur. Dotem non uxor 
 marito, sed uxori maritus offert. Intersunt parentes 
 et propinqui, ac munera probant : munera non ad deli- 
 cias muliebree quacsita, nee quibus oova nupta coma- 
 tur, sed boves et frenatum equum et scutum cum 
 framea gladioque. In haec munera uxor accipitur ; 
 atque invicem ipsa annorum aliquid viro affert : hoc
 
 26 C. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 maximum vinculum, haec arcana sacra, hos conjugates 
 deos arbitrantur. Ne se mulier extra virtutum cogi- 
 tationes extraque bellorum casus putet, ipsis incipicntis 
 matrimonii auspiciis admonetur, venire se laborum 
 periculorumque sociam, idem in pace, idem in proelio 
 passuram ausuramque : hoc juncti boves, hoc paratus 
 equus, hoc data arma denuntiant ; sic vivendum, sic 
 pereundum : accipere se, quae liberis inviolata ac dig- 
 na reddat, quae nurus accipiant rursus, quae ad nepotcs 
 referantur. i\ 
 
 XIX. Ergo septa^mdicitia agunt, nullis spectacu- 
 lorum illecebris, nullis conviviorum irritationibus cor- 
 ruptae. Litterarum secreta viri pariter ac feminae ig- 
 norant. Paucissima in tarn numerosa gente adulteria ; 
 quorum poena praesens et maritis permissa. Accisis 
 crinibus, nudatam, coram propinquis, expellit domo 
 maritus, ac per omnem vicum verbere agit : publicatae 
 enim pudicitiae nulla venia : non forma, non aetate, 
 non opibus maritum invenerit. Nemo enim illic vitia 
 ridet : nee corrumpere et corrumpi saeculum vocatur. 
 Melius qujdem adhuc eae civitates, in quibus tantum 
 virgines nubunt, et cum spe votoque uxoris semel trans- 
 igitur. Sic unum accipiunt maritum, quo modo unum 
 corpus unamque vitam, ne ulla cogitatio ultra, ne lon- 
 gior cupiditas, ne tanquam maritum, sed tanquam 
 matrimonium ament. Numerum liberorum fmire, aut 
 quenquam ex agnatis necare, flagitium habetur ; plus- 
 quo ibi boni mores valent, quam alibi bonae leges. 
 
 XX. In omni domo nudi ac sordidi, in hos artus iu 
 haec corpora, quae miramur, excrescunt. Sua quemque 
 mater uberibus alit, nee ancillis ac nutricibus dele- 
 gantur. Dominum ac servum nullis educationis de- 
 liciis dignoscas : inter eadeni pecora, in eadem humo
 
 DE GERMANIA. 27 
 
 dcgunt ; donee aetas separet ingenues, virtus agnoscat. 
 Sera juvenum Venus ; eoque inexhausta pubertas : nee 
 virgines festinantur ; eadem juventa, similis proceritas: 
 pares validaeque miscentur ; ac re-bora parentum li- 
 beri ref erunt. Sororum filiis idem apud avunculum, 
 qui ad patrem honor. Quidam sanctiorem arctio- 
 remque liunc nexum sanguinis arbitrantur, et in accipi- 
 cndis obsidibus magis exigunt ; tanquam et in animum 
 firmius, et domum latius teneant. Heredes tamen suc- 
 cessoresque sui cuique liberi : et nullam testamentum. 
 Si liberi non sunt, proximus gradus in possessione fra- 
 tres, patrui, avunculi. Quanto plus propinquorum, 
 quo major affinium numerus, tanto gratiosior senectus, 
 
 , nee ulla orbitatis pretia. 
 
 XXL Suseipere tarn inimicitias, sou patris, seu 
 propinqui, quam amicitias, necesse est : nee implaca- 
 biles durant. Luitur enim etiam homiciditim certo 
 armentorum ac pecorum numero, recipitque satisfac- 
 tionera universa domus : utiliter in publicum, quia 
 periculosiores sunt inimicitiae juxta libertatem. Con- 
 victibus et hospitiis non alia gens effusius indulget. 
 Quemcunque mortalium arcere tecto, nefas liabetur : 
 pro fortuna quisque apparatis epulis excipit. Cum 
 defecere, qui modo hospes f uerat, monstrator hospitii 
 et comes : proximam domum non invitati adeunt : nee 
 interest ; pari humanitate accipiuntur. Notum igno- 
 tumque, quantum ad jus hospitis, nemo discernit. 
 Abeunti, si quid poposcerit, concedere moris : et 
 poscendi invicem eadem facilitas. Gaudent muneri- 
 bus : sed nee data imputant, nee aceeptis obligantur. 
 
 j Vietus inter hospitcs coniis.1 
 
 XXII. Statim c sonano, quern plerumque in diem 
 oxtrahunt, lavantur, saepitts ealida, ut apud quos plu-
 
 28 0. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 rimum hiems occupat. Lauti cibum capiunt : separa- 
 tae singulis sedes et sua cuique mensa : turn ad nego- 
 tia, nee minus saepe ad convivia, procedunt armati. 
 Diem noctemque continuare potando, nulli probrum. 
 Crebrae, ut inter vinolentos, rixae, raro conviciis, 
 saepius caede et vulneribus transiguntur. Sed et de 
 reconciliandis invicem inimicis et jungendis affinitati- 
 bus et asciscendis principibus, de pace denique ac 
 bello plerumque in conviviis consultant : tanquam 
 nullo magis tempore aut ad simplices cogitationes 
 pateat animus, aut ad magnas incalescat. Gens non 
 astuta nee callida aperit adhuc secreta pectoris licen- 
 tia joci. Ergo detecta et nuda omnium mens postera 
 die retractatur, et salva utriusque temporis ratio est : 
 deliberant, dum fingere nesciunt ; constituunt, dum 
 errare non possunt. 1 1 
 
 XXIII. Potui humor ex hordeo aut frumento, in 
 quandam similitudinem vini corruptus. Proximi ripae 
 et vinum mercantur. Cibi simplices ; agrestia poma, 
 recens fera, aut lac concretum. Sine apparatu, sine 
 blandimentis, expellunt famem. Adversus sitim non 
 eadem temperantia. Si indulseris ebrietati suggeren- 
 do quantum concupiscunt, haud minus facile vitiis 
 quam armis vincentur. 
 
 XXIV. Genus spectaculorum unum atque in omni 
 coetu idem. Nudi juvenes, quibus id ludicrum est, 
 inter gladios se atque infestas frameas saltu jaciunt. 
 Exercitatio artem paravit, ars decorem : non in quaes- 
 tum tamen aut mercedem ; quamvis audacis lasciviae 
 pretium est voluptas spectantium. Aleam, quod mi- 
 rere, sobrii inter seria exercent tanta lucrandi perden- 
 dive temeritate, ut, cum omnia defecerunt, extreme 
 ac novissimo jactu de libertate ac de corpore conten-
 
 DE GERMANIA. 29 
 
 dant. Victus voluntariam servitutem adit : quamvis 
 juvenior, quamvis robustior, alligari se ac venire pati- 
 tur : ea est in re prava pervicacia ; ipsi fidem vocant. 
 Servos conditionis hujus per commercia tradunt, ut se 
 quoque pudore victoriae exsolvant. 
 
 XXV. Ceteris servis, non in nostrum morem de- 
 scriptis per familiam ministeriis, utuntur. Suam 
 quisque sedem, suos penates regit. Frumenti mo- 
 dum dominus, aut pecoris aut vestis, ut colono, injun- 
 git : et servus hactenus paret ; cetera domus officia 
 nxor ac liberi exsequuntur. Verberare servum ac 
 vinculis et opere coercere rarum. Occidere solent, 
 non disciplina et severitate, sed impetu et ira, ut inimi- 
 cum, nisi quod impune. Liberti non multum supra 
 servos sunt, raro aliquod momentum in domo, nun- 
 quam in civitate ; exceptis duntaxat iis gentibus 
 quae regnantur : ibi enim et super ingenuos et super 
 nobiles ascendunt : apud ceteros impares libertini li- 
 bertatis argumentum sunt. 
 
 XXVI. Fenus agitare et in usuras extendere igno- 
 tum : ideoque magis servatur, quam si vetitum esset. 
 Agri pro numero cultorum ab universis in vices occu- 
 pantur, quos mox inter se secundum dignationem par- 
 tiuntur : facilitatem partiendi camporum spatia prae- 
 stant. Arva per annos mutant : et superest ager ; nee 
 enim cum ubertate et amplitudine soli labore conten- 
 dunt, ut pomaria conserant et prata separent et hor- 
 tos rigent : sola terrae seges imperatur. Unde an- 
 num quoque ipsum non in totidem digerunt species : 
 hiems et ver et aestas intellectum ac vocabula habent ; 
 autumni perinde nomen ac bona ignorantur. 
 
 XXVII. Funerum nulla ambitio ; id solum obser- 
 vatur, ut corpora clarorum virorum certis lignis ere-
 
 30 C. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 mentur. Struem rogi nee vestibus nee odoribus cumu- 
 lant : sua cuique arma, quorundam igni et equus adji- 
 citur. Sepulcrum caespes erigit ; monumentorura 
 arduum et operosum honorem, ut gravem defunctis, 
 aspernantur. .Lamenta ac lacrimas cito, dolorem et 
 tristitiam tarde ponunt. Feminis lugere honestum 
 est ; viris meminisse. Haec in commune de omnium 
 Germanorum origine ac moribus accepimus : mine 
 singularum gentium instituta ritusque, quatcnus dif- 
 ferant, quae nationes e Germania in Gallias commi- 
 graverint, expediam. 
 
 XXVIII. Validiores olim Gallorum res fuisse, 
 summus auctorum divus Julius tradit : eoque credi- 
 bile est etiam Gallos in Germaniam transgresses. 
 Quantulum enim amnis obstabat, quo minus, ut quae- 
 que gens evaluerat, occuparet permutaretque sedes 
 promiscuas adhuc et nulla regnorum potentia divisas ? 
 Igitur inter Hercyniam sylvam Rhenumque et Moenuni 
 arnnes Helvetii, ulteriora Boii, Gallica utraque gens, 
 tenuere. Manet adhuc Boihemi nomen, signatque 
 loci veterem memoriam, quamvis mutatis cultoribus. 
 Sed utrum Aravisci in Pannoniam ab Osis, Germano- 
 rum natione, an Osi ab Araviscis in Germaniam com- 
 migraverint, cum eodem adhuc sermone, institutis, 
 moribus utantur, incertum est : quia, pari olim inopia 
 ac libertate, eadem utriusque ripae bona malaque erant. 
 Treveri et Nervii circa affectationem Germanicae ori- 
 ginis ultro ambitiosi sunt, tanquam per hanc gloriam 
 sanguinis a similitudine et inertia Gallorum separen- 
 tur. Ipsam Rheni ripam baud dubie Germanorum 
 populi colunt, Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes. Ne Ubii 
 quidem, quanquam Romana colonia esse meruerint ac 
 libentius Agrippinenses conditoris sui nomine vocen-
 
 DE GERMANIA. 31 
 
 tur, origine erubescunt, transgress! olim et experi- 
 mento fidei super ipsam Rheni ripam collocati, ut 
 arcerent, non ut custodirentur. 
 
 XXIX. Omnium harum gentium virtute praecipui 
 Batavi, non multum ex ripa, sed insulam Rheni amnis 
 colunt, Chattorum quondam populus et seditione 
 domestica in eas sedes transgressus, in quibus pars 
 Romani imperil fierent. Manet honos et antiquae 
 societatis insigne : nam nee tributis contemnuntur, 
 nee publicanus atterit : exempti oneribus et collationi- 
 bus et tantum in usum proeliorum sepositi, velut tela 
 atque arma, bellis reservantur. Est in eodem obsequio 
 et Mattiacorum gens ; protulit enim magnitudo populi 
 Romani ultra Rhenum, ultraque veteres terminos, im- 
 perii reverentiam. Ita sede finibusque in sua ripa, 
 mente animoque nobiscum agunt, cetera similes Ba- 
 tavis, nisi quod ipso adhuc terrae suae solo et coelo 
 acrius animantur. Non numeraverim inter Germa- 
 niae populos, quanquam trans Rhenum Danubiumque 
 consederint, cos qui Decumates agros exercent. Le- 
 vissimus quisque Gallorum et inopia audax dubiae 
 possessionis solurn occupavere. Mox limite acto pro- 
 motisque praesidiis, sinus imperii et pars provinciae/7^ 
 habentur. 
 
 XXX. Ultra hos Chatti initium sedis ab Hercynio 
 saltu inchoant, non ita effusis ac palustribus locis ut 
 ceterae civitates, in quas Germania patescit ; durant 
 siquidem colics, paulatim rarescunt, et Chattos suos 
 saltus Hercynius prosequitur simul atque deponit. 
 Duriora genti corpora, stricti artus, minax vultus et 
 major animi vigor. Multum, ut inter Germanos, 
 rationis ac solertiae : praeponere electos, audire 
 praepositos, nosse ordines, intelligere occasiones,
 
 32 C. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 differre impetus, disponere diem, vallare noctem, for- 
 tunam inter dubia, virtutem inter certa numerare : 
 quodque rarissimum nee nisi ratione disciplinae con- 
 cessum, plus reponere in duce, quam exercitu. Omne 
 robur in pedite, quern, super arma, ferramentis quoque 
 et copiis onerant. Alios ad proelium ire videas, Chat- 
 tos ad bellum. Rari excursus et fortuita pugna ; 
 equestrium sane virium id proprium, cito parare victo- 
 riam, cito cedere : velocitas juxta formidinem, cuncta- 
 tio propior constantiae est. 
 
 XXXI. Et aliis Germanorum populis usurpatum 
 rara et privata cuj usque audentia apud Chattos in 
 consensum vertit, ut primum adoleverint, crincm bar- 
 bamque submittere, nee, nisi hoste cacso, exuere 
 votivum obligatumque virtuti oris habitum. Super 
 sanguinem et spolia revelant frontem, seque turn 
 demum pretia nascendi retulisse, dignosque patria ac 
 parentibus ferunt. Ignavis et imbellibus manet 
 squalor. Fortissimus quisque ferreum insuper annu- 
 lum (ignominiosum id genti) velut vinculum gestat, 
 donee se caede hostis absolvat. Plurimis Chattorum 
 hie placet habitus. Jamque canent insignes, et hosti- 
 bus simul suisque monstrati. Omnium penes hos 
 initia pugnarum : haec prima semper acies, visu nova ; 
 nam ne in pace quidem vultu mitiore mansuescunt. 
 Nulli domus aut ager aut aliqua cura : prout ad quem- 
 que venere, aluntur : prodigi alieni, contemptores sui, 
 donee exsanguis senectus tarn durae virtuti impares 
 faciat. 
 
 XXXII. Proximi Chattis certum jam alvco Rhe- 
 num, quique terminus esse sufficiat, Usipi ac Tencteri 
 colunt. Tencteri, super solitum bellorurn decus, eques- 
 tris disciplinae arte praecellunt : nee major apud Chat-
 
 DE GERMANIA. 33 
 
 tos peditum laus, quara Tencteris equitum. Sic in- 
 stituere raajores, poster! imitantur ; hi lusus infan- 
 tium, haec juvenum aemulatio, perseverant senes : 
 inter familiam et penates et jura successionum equi 
 traduntur ; excipit filius, non, ut cetera, maximus natu, 
 sed prout ferox bello et melior. 
 
 XXXIII. Juxta Tencteros Bructeri olim occurre- 
 bant : nunc Chamavos et Angrivarios immigrasse nar- 
 ratur, pulsis Bructeris ac penitus excisis vicinarum 
 consensu nationum, seu superbiae odio, seu praedae 
 dulcedine, seu favore quo-dam erga nos deorum : nam 
 ne spectaculo quidera proelii invidere : super sexagin- 
 ta millia, non armis telisque Romanis, sed, quod mag- 
 
 ,nificentius est, oblectationi oculisque ceciderunt. Ma- 
 neat, quaeso, duretque gentibus, si non amor nostri, 
 at certe odium sui : quando, urgentibus imperil fatis, 
 nibil jam praestare fortuna majus potest, quam hos- 
 tium discordiam. 
 
 XXXIV. Angrivarios et Chamavos a tergo Dul- 
 gubnii et Chasuarii cludunt aliaeque gentes, baud pe- 
 rinde memoratae. A fronte Frisii excipiunt. Majori- 
 bus minoribusque Frisiis vocabulum est ex modo viri- 
 um : utraeque nationes usque ad Oceanum Rheno 
 praetexuntur, ambiuntque immensos insuper lacus et 
 Romanis classibus navigatos. Ipsum quin etiam Oce- 
 anum ilia tentavimus : et superesse adhuc Herculis co- 
 lumnas fama vulgavit ; sive adiit Hercules, seu, quic- 
 quid ubique magnificum est, in claritatem ejus referre 
 consensimus. Nee def uit audentia Druso Germanico : 
 sed obstitit Oceanus in se simul atque in Herculem in- 
 quiri. Mox nemo tentavit ; sanctiusque ac reverentius 
 visum, de actis deorum credere, quam scire. 
 
 XXXV. Hactenus in occide,ntem Germaniam novi-
 
 34 C. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 mus. In septentrionem ingenti flexu redit. Ac primo 
 statim Chaucorum gens, quanquam incipiat a Frisiis 
 ac partem littoris occupet, omnium, quas exposui, 
 gentium lateribus obtenditur, donee in Chattos usque 
 sinuetur. Tam immensum terrarum spatium non te- 
 nent tantum Chauci, sed et implent : populus inter 
 Germanos nobilissimus, quique magnitudinem suam 
 malit justitia tueri : sine cupiditate, sine impotentia, 
 quieti secretique, nulla provocant bella, nullis rap- 
 tibus aut latrociniis populantur. Id praecipuum i 
 virtutis ac virium argumentum est, quod, ut supe- \ 
 riores agant, non per injurias assequuntur. Prompta 
 tamen omnibus arma, si res poscat, exercitus, plu- 
 rimum virorum equorumque : et quiescentibus eadem 
 fama. 
 
 XXXVI. In latere Chaucorum Chattorumque 
 Cherusci nimiam ac marcentem diu pacem illacessiti 
 nutrierunt ; idque jucundius, quam tutius, fuit ; quia 
 inter impotentes et validos f also quiescas ; ubi manu 
 agitur, modestia ac probitas nomina superioris sunt. 
 Ita, qui olim boni aequique Cherusci, mine inertes ac 
 stulti vocantur : Chattis victoribus fortuna in sapien- 
 tiam cessit. Tracti ruina Cheruscorum et Fosi, con- 
 termina gens, adversarum rerum ex aequo socii, cum 
 in secundis minorc-s f uissent. 
 
 XXXVII. Eundem Germaniae sinum proximi Oce- 
 ano Cimbri tenent, parva nunc civitas, sed gloria in- 
 gens ; veterisque famae lata vestigia manent, utraque 
 ripa castra ac spatia, quorum ambitu nunc quoque me- 
 tiaris molem manusque gentis et tarn magni exitus 
 fidem. Sexcentesimum et quadragesimum annum urbs 
 nostra agebat, cum primum Cimbrorum audita sunt 
 anna, Caecilio Metello et Papirio Carbone consulibus.
 
 DE GERMANIA. 35 
 
 Ex quo si ad alterum Imperatoris Trajani consulatum 
 computemus, ducenti ferme et decem anni colligun- 
 tur ; tamdiu Germania vincitur. Medio tam longi 
 aevi spatio, multa invicem damna : non Samnis, non 
 Poeni, non Hispaniae Galliaeve, ne Parthi quidem 
 saepius admonuere : quippe regno Arsacis acrior est 
 Germanorum libertas. Quid enim aliud nobis, quam 
 caedem Crassi, amisso et ipse Pacoro, infra Ventidium 
 dejectus Oriens objecerit ? At Germani, Carbone et 
 Cassio et Scauro Aurelio et Servilio Caepione, M. quo- 
 que Manlio fusis vel captis, quinque sitaul consulares 
 exercitus Populo Romano, Varum tresque cum eo le- 
 giones, etiam Caesari abstulerunt : nee impune C. Ma- 
 ,rius in Italia, divus Julius in Gallia, Drusus ac Nero 
 et Germanicus in suis eos sedibus perculerunt. Mox 
 ingentes C. Caesaris minae in ludibrium versae. Inde 
 otium, donee occasione discordiae nostrae et civilium 
 armorum, expugnatis legionum hibernis, etiam Gallias 
 affectavere : ac rursus pulsi, inde proximis temporibus 
 triurnphati magis quam victi sunt. 
 
 XXXVIII. Nunc de Suevis dicendum est, quo- 
 urn non una, ut Chattorum Tencterorumve, gens : ma- 
 jorem enim Germaniae partem obtinent, propriis ad- 
 huc nationibus nominibusque discreti, quanquam in 
 commune Suevi vocentur. Insigne gentis obliquare 
 crinem nodoque substringere : sic Suevi a ceteris Ger- 
 manis, sic Suevorum ingenui a servis separantur : in 
 aliis gentibus, seu cognationc aliqua Suevorum, seu 
 quod saepe accidit, imitatione, rarum et intra juventae 
 spatium ; apud Suevos, usque ad canitiem, horrentem 
 capillum retro sequuntur, ac saepe in ipso solo vertice 
 religant. Principes et ornatiorem habent : ea cura 
 formae, sedinnoxiae : neque enim ut ament amenturve;
 
 36 C. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 in altitudinem quandam et terrorem, adituri bella, 
 compti, ut hostium oculis, ornantur. 
 
 XXXIX. Vetustissimos se nobilissimosque Sue- 
 vorurn Semnones memorant. Fides antiquitatis religi- 
 one firmatur. Stato tempore in silvam auguriis pa- 
 trum et prisca formidine sacram, oranes ejusdem san- 
 guinis populi legationibus coeunt, caesoque publice 
 homine celebrant barbari ritus borrenda primordia. 
 Est et alia luco reverentia. Nemo nisi vinculo ligatus 
 ingreditur, ut minor et potestatem numinis prae se fe- 
 rens. Si forte prolapsus est, attolli et insurgere baud 
 licitum : per humum evolvuntur : eoque omnis super- 
 stitio respicit, tanquam inde initia gentis, ibi regnator 
 omnium deus, cetera subjecta atque parentia. Adjicit 
 auctoritatem fortuna Semnonum : centum pagis babi- 
 tantur ; magnoque corpore efficitur, ut se Suevorum 
 caput credant. 
 
 XL. Contra Langobardos paucitas nobilitat : plu- 
 rimis ac valentissimis nationibus cincti, non per obse- 
 quium, sed proeliis et periclitando tuti sunt. Reudig- 
 ni deinde et Aviones et Anglii et Varini et Eudoses et 
 Suardones et Nuitbones fluminibus aut silvis muniun 
 tur : nee quidquam notabile in singulis nisi quod in 
 commune Nertbum, id est Terrain matrem colunt, 
 eamque intervenire rebus bominum, invebi populis ar- 
 bitrantur. Est in insula Oceani castum nemus, dica- 
 tumque in eo vebiculum, veste contectum : attingere 
 uni sacerdoti concessum. Is adesse penetrali deam in- 
 telligit, vectamque bubus feminis multa cum venera- 
 tione prosequitur. Laeti tune dies, festa loca, quae- 
 cumque adventu bospitioque dignatur. Non bella in- 
 eunt, non arma sumunt ; clausum omne ferrum : pax 
 et quies tune tantum nota, tune tantum amata, donee
 
 DE GERMANIA. 37 
 
 idem sacerdos satiatam conversatione mortalium deam 
 templo rcddat. Mox vehiculum et vestes, et, si credere 
 Velis, numen ipsum secreto lacu abluitur. Servi mi- 
 nistrant, quos statim idem lacus haurit ; arcanus Line 
 terror sanctaque ignorantia, quid sit illud, quod tan- 
 turn perituri vident. 
 
 XLI. Et haec quidem pars Suevorum in secretiora 
 Germaniae porrigitur. Propior, ut quo modo paulo 
 ante Rhenum, sic nunc Danubium sequar, Ilermun- 
 durorum civitas, fida Romanis, eoque solis Ger- 
 manorum non in ripa commercium, sed penitus, atque 
 in splendidissima Rhaetiae provinciae colonia. Passim 
 et sine custode transeunt : et, cum ceteris gcntibus 
 >arma modo castraque nostra ostendamus, his domos 
 villasque patefecimus non concupiscentibus. In Her- 
 munduris Albis oritur, flumen inclitum et notum olim ; 
 nunc tantum auditur. 
 
 XLII. Juxta Hermunduros Varisti, ac deinde Mar- 
 comani et Quadi agunt. Praecipua Marcomanorum 
 gloria viresque, atque ipsa etiam sedes, pulsis olim 
 Boiis, virtute parta. Nee Varisti Quadive degene- 
 rant. Eaque Germaniae velut frons est, quatenus 
 Danubio peragitur. Marcomanis Quadisque usque 
 ad nostram memoriam reges manserunt ex gente 
 ipsorum, nobile Marobodui et Tudri genus : jam et 
 externos patiuntur. Sed vis et potentia regibus ex 
 auctoritate Romana : raro armis nostris, saepius pecu- 
 nia juvantur, nee minus valent. 
 
 XLIII. Retro Marsigni, Gothini, Osi, Buri, terga 
 Marcomanorum Quadorumque claudunt : e quibus 
 Marsigni et Burii sermone cultuque Suevos referunt. 
 Gothinos Gallica, Osos Pannonica lingua coarguit non 
 esse Germanos, et quod tributa patiuntur. Partem
 
 38 C. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 tributorum Sarmatac, partera Quadi, ut alienigenis, 
 imponunt. Gothini, quo magis pudeat, ct ferrum 
 cifodiunt. Omnesque hi populi pauca campestrium, 
 ceterum saltus et "vertices montium jugumque inse- 
 derunt. Dirimit enim scinditque Sueviam continuum 
 montium jugum, ultra quod plurimae gentes agunt : 
 ex quibus latissime patet Lygiorum nomen in plures 
 civitates diffusum. Valentissimas nominasse sufficict, 
 Arios, Helveconas, Manimos, Elysios, Nahanarvalos. 
 Apud Nahanarvalos antiquae religionis lucus ostendi- 
 tur. Praesidet sacerdos muliebri ornatu : sed deos, in- 
 terpretatione Romana, Castorem Pollucemque memo- 
 rant : ea vis numini ; nomen Alcis. Nulla simulacra, 
 nullum peregrinae superstitionis vestigium : ut fra- 
 tres tamen, ut juvenes, venerantur. Ceterum Arii 
 super vires, quibus enumerates paulo ante populos 
 antecedunt, truces, insitae feritati arte ac tempore 
 lenocinantur. Nigra scuta, tincta corpora : atras ad 
 proelia noctes legunt ; ipsaque f ormidine atque umbra 
 feralis exercitus terrorem inferunt, nullo hostium 
 sustinente novum ac velut infernum aspectum : nam 
 primi in omnibus proeliis oculi vincuntur. Trans 
 Lygios Gothones regnantur, paulo jam adductius, 
 quam ceterae Germanorum gentes, nondum tamen 
 supra libertatem. Protinus deinde ab Oceano Rugii 
 et Lemovii : omniumque harum gentium insigne, ro- 
 tunda scuta, breves gladii, et erga reges obsequium. 
 
 XLIV. Suionum hinc civitates, ipso in Oceano, 
 praeter viros armaque classibus valent : forma navium 
 eo differt, quod utrimque prora paratam semper ap- 
 pulsui frontem agit : nee velis ministrantur, nee remos 
 in ordinem lateribus adjungunt. Solutum, ut in qui- 
 busdam fluminum, et mutabile, ut res poscit, hinc vel
 
 DE GERUANIA. 39 
 
 illinc remigiura. Est apud illos et opibus honos ; 
 eoque unus imperitat, nullis jam exceptionibus, non 
 precario jure parendi. Xec arma, ut apud ceteros 
 Germanos, in promiscuo, sed clausa sub custode et 
 quidem servo : quia subitos hostium incursus prohibet 
 Oceanus, otiosa porro armatorum manus facile lasci- 
 viunt ; enimvero neque nobilem neque ingenuum, ne 
 libertinum quidem, armis praeponere regia utilitas est. 
 XLV. Trans Suionas aliud mare, pigrum ac prope 
 immotum, quo cingi cludique terrarum orbem hinc 
 fides, quod extremus cadentis jam solis fulgor in ortus 
 edurat adeo clarus, ut sidera hebetet ; sonum insuper 
 audiri, formasque deorum et radios capitis aspici per- 
 .suasio adjicit. Illuc usque, et fama vera, tantum na- 
 tura. Ergo jam dextro Suevici maris littore Aestio- 
 rum gentes alluuntur : quibus ritus habitusque Suevo- 
 rum ; lingua Britannicae propior. Matrem deum ve- 
 nerantur : insigne superstitionis, formas aprorum ges- 
 tant ; id pro armis omnique tutela : securum deae cul- 
 torem etiam inter hostes praestat. Rarus fern, fre- 
 quens fustium usus. Frumenta ceterosque fructus 
 patientius, quam pro solita Germanorum inertia, labo- 
 rant. Sed et mare scrutantur ac soli omnium succi- 
 num, quod ipsi glesum vocant, inter vada atque in 
 ipso littore legunt. Nee, quae natura quaeve ratio 
 gignat, ut barbaris, quaesitum compertumve. Diu 
 quin etiam inter cetera ejectamenta maris jacebat, 
 donee luxuria nostra dedit nomen : ipsis in nullo usu : 
 rude legitur, informe perfertur, pretiumque mirantes 
 accipiunt. Succum tamen arborum esse intelligas, 
 quia terrena quaedam atque etiam volucria animalia 
 plerumque interlucent, quae implicata humore, mox, 
 durescente materia, cluduntur. Fecundiora igitur ne-
 
 40 0. CORN. TACITUS 
 
 mora lucosque, sicut Orientis secretis, ubi thura bal- 
 \. samaque sudantur, ita Occidentis insulis terrisque in- 
 / esse, crediderim ; quae vicini solis radiis expressa 
 
 atque liquentia in proximum mare labuntur, ac vi 
 
 (tempestatum in adversa littora exundant. Si naturam 
 succini admoto igne tentes, in modum taedae accendi- 
 tur, alitque flammam pinguem et olentem : mox ut in 
 picem resinamve lentescit. Suionibus Sitonum gentes 
 continuantur. Cetera similes, uno differunt, quod f e- 
 mina dominatur ^ in tantum non modo a libertate, sed 
 etiam a servitute degenerant. ^ 
 
 XLYI. Hie Sueviae finis. Peucinorum Venedo- 
 rumque et Fennorum nationes Germanis an Sarraatis 
 ascribam, dubito : quanquam Peucini, quos quidam 
 Bastarnas vocant, sermone, cultu, sede ac domiciliis, 
 ut Germani, agunt. Sordes omnium ac torpor proce- 
 rum : connubiis mixtis, nonnihil in Sarmatarum habi- 
 tum foedantur. Venedi multum ex moribus traxe- 
 runt. Nam quidquid inter Peucinos Fennosque silva- 
 rum ac montium erigitur, latrociniis pererrant. Hi 
 tamen inter Germanos potius referuntur, quia et de- 
 mos figunt et scuta gestant et pedum usu ac pernici- 
 tate gaudent ; quae omnia diversa Sarmatis sunt, in 
 plaustro equoque viventibus. Fennis mira feritas, 
 foeda paupertas : non anna, non equi, non penates : 
 victui herba, vestitui pelles, cubile humus : sola in 
 sagittis spes, quas, inopia f erri, ossibus asperant. Idem- 
 quo venatus viros pariter ac f eminas alit. Passim enim 
 comitantur, partemque praedae petunt. Nee aliud in- 
 fantibus feraram imbriumque suffugium, quam ut in 
 aliquo ramorum nexu contegantur : hue redeunt ju- 
 venes, hoc senum receptaculum. Sed beatius arbi- 
 trantur, quam ingemere agris, illaborare domibus, suas
 
 DE GERMANIA. 41 
 
 alienasque f ortunas spe metuque versare. Securi ad- 
 versus homines, securi adversus deos, rera difficillimam 
 assecuti sunt, ut illis ne voto quidem opus esset. 
 Cetera jam fabulosa : Hellusios et Oxionas ora homi- 
 num vultusque, corpora atque artus ferarum, gerere : 
 quod ego, ut incompertum, in medium relinquam.
 
 CIST. JULII AGEIOOLAE 
 YITA. 
 
 BREVIARIUM. 
 
 CAP. 1. Scribendi clarorum virorum vitam mos antiquus. 2. 
 sub mails principibus periculosus. 3. sub Trajano in hono- 
 rem Agricolae repetitus a Tacito, qui non eloquentiara, at 
 pietatem pollicetur. 4. Agricolae stirps, educatio, studia. 
 5. Positis in Britannia primis castrorum rudimentis. 6. 
 uxorem ducit : fit quaestor, tribunus, praetor : recogno- 
 scendis templorum donis praefectus. 7. Othoniano bello 
 matrem partemque patrimonii amittit, 8. In Vcspasiani 
 partes transgressus, legioni vicesimae in Britannia praeposi- 
 tus, alienae famae cura promovet suarn. 9. Redux inter 
 patricios ascitus Aquitaniam regit. Consul factus Tacito 
 filiam despondet. Britanniae praeficitur. 
 
 10. Britanniae descriptio. Thule cognita : mare pigrum. 11. 
 Britannorum origo, habitus, sacra, sermo, mores. 12. mi- 
 litia, regimen, rarus conventus : coelum, solum, mctalla, 
 margarita. 13. Victae gentis ingenium. Caesarum in Bri- 
 tanniam expeditiones. 14. Consularium legatorum res 
 gestae. 15. Britanniae rebellio. 1C. Boudicea duce coepta, 
 a Suet. Paullino compressa. Huic succedunt ignavi. 17. 
 Rem restituunt Petilius Cerialis et Julius Frontinus ; ]iic 
 Silures, ille Brigantes vincit; 18. Agricola Ordovices et 
 Monam. Totam provinciam pacat, et 19, 20. moderatione, 
 prudentia, abstinentia, aequitate in obsequio retinet. 21. 
 animosque artibus et voluptatibus raollit.
 
 AGRICOLA. 43 
 
 22, 23. Nova expeditio novas gentes aperit, quao praesidio 
 firmantur. Agricolae candor in communicanda gloria. 24. 
 Consilium de occupanda Hibernia. 25-27. Oivitates trans 
 Bodotriam sitae explorantur. Caledonii, Eomanos aggressi, 
 consilio ductuque Agricolae pulsi, sacrifices conspirationem 
 civitatum sanciunt. 28. Usipiorum cohors miro casu Bri- 
 tanniam circumvecta. Agricolae filius obit. 29. Bellum 
 Britanni reparant Calgaco duce, cujus. 30-32. oratio ad 
 suos. 33, 34. Romanos quoque hortatur Agricola. 35-37. 
 Atrox et cruentum proelium. 38. Penes Eomanos victoria. 
 Agricola Britanniam circumvehi praecipit. 
 
 39. Domitianus, fronte laetus, pectore anxius, nuntium vic- 
 toriae excipit. 40. Honores tamen Agricolae decerni jubet, 
 condito odio, donee provincia decedat Agricola. Is redux 
 modeste agit. 41. Periculum ab accusatoribus et laudatori- 
 
 ' bus. 42. Excusat se, ne provinciam sortiatur proconsul. 
 43. Obit non sine veneni suspicione, a Domitiano dati. 44. 
 Ejus aetas, habitus, honores, opes. 45. Mortis opportunitas 
 ante Domitiani atrocitates. 46. Questus auctoris et ex vir- 
 tute solatia. Fama Agricolae ad posteros transmissa. 
 
 I. CLAEOKUM virorum facta moresque posteris tra- 
 dere, antiquitus usitatum, ne nostris quidem tempori- 
 bus quanquam incuriosa suorum aetas omisit, quotiens 
 magna aliqua ac nobilis virtus vicit ac supergressa est 
 vitium parvis magnisque civitatibus commune, igno- 
 rantiam recti et invidiam. Sed apud priores, ut agere 
 digna memoratu pronum magisque in aperto erat, ita 
 celeberrimus quisque mgenio ad prodendam virtutis 
 memoriam, sine gratia aut ambitione, bonae tantum 
 conscientiae pretio ducebatur. Ac plerique suam ipsi 
 vitam narrare fiduciam potius morum, quam arrogan- 
 tiam arbitrati sunt : nee id Rutilio et Scauro citra 
 fidem aut obtrectationi fuit : adeo virtutes iisdem tem- 
 
 poribus optime aestimantur, quibus facillime gignun- 
 3
 
 44 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 tur. At nunc narraturo mihi vitam defunct! hominis, 
 venia opus fuit : quam non petissem incursaturus tarn 
 saeva et infesta virtutibus tempora. 
 X II. Legimus, cum Aruleno Rustico Paetus Thrasea, 
 Herennio Senecioni Priscus Helvidiua laudati essent, 
 capitale fuisse : neque in ipsos modo auctores, sed in 
 libros quoque eorum saevitum, delegate triumviris 
 ministerio, ut monumenta clarissimorum ingeniorum 
 in comitio ac foro urerentur. ^'Scilicet illo igne vocem 
 populi Romani et libertatem senatus et conscientiam 
 generis humani aboleri arbitrabantur, expulsis insuper 
 sapientiae professoribus atque omni bona arte in ex- 
 ilium acta, ne quid usquam honestum occurreret. De- 
 dimus profecto grande patientiae documentum : et 
 sicut vetus aetas vidit, quid ultimum in libertate esset ; 
 ita nos, quid in servitute, adempto per inquisitiones et 
 loquendi audiendique conmiercio. Memoriam quoque 
 ipsam cum voce perdidissemus, si tarn in nostra potes- 
 tate esset oblivisci, quam tacere. 
 
 III. Nunc demum redit animus : et quanquam pri- 
 mo statim beatissimi saeculi ortu Nerva Caesar res 
 olim dissociabiles miscuerit, principatum ac liberta- 
 tem, augeatque qiiotidie felicitatem temporum Nerva 
 Trajanus, nee spem modo ac votum securitas publica, 
 sed ipsius voti fiduciam ac robur assumpserit ; nattira 
 tamen infirmitatis humanae tardiora sunt remcrlia, 
 quam mala ; et, ut corpora nostra lente augescunt, cito 
 exstinguuntur, sic ingenia studiaque oppresseris f acilius, 
 quam revocaveris.^~Subit quippe etiam ipsius inertiae 
 dulcedo : et invisa primo desidia postremo amatur. 
 Quid, si per quindecim annos, grande mortalis acvi 
 spatium, multi fortuitis casibus, promptissimus quisque 
 saevitia principis interciderunt ? J Pauci, et, ut ita dix-
 
 AGRICOLA. 45 
 
 erim,lnon modo aliorum, sed etiam nostri superstites 
 sumus, exemptis e media vita tot annis, quibus juvcnes 
 ad senectutem, senes prope ad ipsos exactae aetatis ter- 
 minos per silentium venimus. Non tamen pigcbit vel 
 incondita ac rudi voce memoriam prioris servitutis ac 
 testimonium praesentium bonorum composuisse. Hie 
 interim liber honori Agricolae soceri mei destinatus, 
 professioiie pietatis aut laudatus erit aut excusatus. 
 
 j^IV. CXAEUS JULIUS AGRICOLA, veteri et illustri 
 Forojuliensium colonia ortus, utrumque avum procu- 
 ratorem Caesarum habuit : quae equestris nobilitas est. 
 Pater Julius Graecinus, senatorii ordinis, studio elo- 
 quentiae sapientiaeque notus, iisque ipsis virtutibus 
 iram Caii Caesaris meritus : namque M. Silanum ac- 
 cusare jussus et, quia abnuerat, interfectus est. Mater 
 Julia Procilla fuit, rarae castitatis : in bujus sinu in- 
 dulgentiaque educatus, per omnem bonestarum artium 
 cultum pueritiam adolescent iamque transegit.fArcebat 
 eum ab illecebris peccantium, praeter ipsius bonam in- 
 tegramque naturam, quod statim parvulus sedem ac 
 magistram studiorum Massiliam habuit, locum Graeca 
 comitate et provincial! parsimonia mixtum ac bene 
 compositum. "7 Memoria teneo solitum ipsum narrare, 
 se in prima juventa studium pbilosopbiae acrius, ultra 
 quam concessum Romano ac senatori, bausisse, ni pru- 
 dentia matris incensum ac flagrantem animum coercu- 
 isset. Scilicet sublime et erectum ingenium pulcbritu- 
 dinem ac speciem excelsae magnaeque gloriae vebe- 
 mentius, quam caute, appetebat : mox mitigavit ratio et 
 aetas : retinuitque, quod est difficillimum, ex sapientia 
 modum?} ^ _^y 
 
 V. Prima castrorum rudimenta in Britannia Sue- 
 tonio Paullino, diligenti ac moderate duci, approbavit,
 
 46 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 electus, quern contubernio aestimarct. Nee Agricola 
 licenter more juvenum, qui militiam in lasciviam ver- 
 tunt, neque segniter ad voluptates et commeatus titu- 
 lum tribunatus et inscitiam retulit : scd noscere pro- 
 vinciam, nosci exercitui, discere a peritis, sequi opti- 
 mos, nihil appetere jactatione, nihil ob formjdinem. 
 recusare, simulque et anxius et intentus agere. LNon 
 sane alias exercitatior magisque in ambiguo Britannia 
 f uit : trucidati veterani, incensae coloniae, intercepti 
 exercitus ; turn de salute, mox de victoria, certavere. 
 Quae cuncta, etsi consiliis ductuque alterius agebantur 
 ac summa rerum et recuperatae provinciae gloria in 
 ducera cessit, artem et usum et stiraulos addidere juve- 
 ni : intravitque animum militaris gloriae cupido ingra- 
 ta temporibus, quibus sinistra erga eminentes interpre- 
 tatio, nee minus periculum ex magna fama, quam ex 
 mala. \v~ r . 
 
 VI. Hinc ad capessendos magistratus in urbem 
 digressus, Domitiam Decidianam, splendidis natalibus 
 ortam, sibi junxit : idque matrimonium ad majora 
 nitenti decus ac robur fuit : vixeruntque mira concor- 
 dia, per mutuam caritatem et invicem se anteponendo : 
 nisi quod in bona uxore tanto major laus, quanto in ma- 
 la plus culpae est. Sors quaesturae provinciam Asiam, 
 proconsulem Salvium Titianum dedit : ^quorum neutro 
 corruptus est :^ quanquam et provincia dives ac parata 
 peccantibus, et proconsul in omnem aviditatem pronus, 
 quantalibet facilitate redempturus esset mutuam dis- 
 simulationem maliAjAuctus est ibi filiaJin subsidium. 
 simul et solatium ] nam filium ante gublatum brevi 
 amisit. Mox inter quaesturam ac tribunal um plebis at- 
 que etiam ipsum tribunatus annum quiete et otio trans- 
 iit, gnarus sub Nerone temporum, quibus inertia pro
 
 AGEICOLA. 47 
 
 sapicntia fuitr Idem praeturae tenor et silentium : nee 
 enim jurisdictio obvenerat ; ludos et inania honoris 
 medio ration^s atque abundantiae duxit, uti longe a 
 luxuria, ita famae propior. Turn electus a Galba ad 
 dona templorum recognoscenda, diligentissima conqui- 
 sitione fecit, ne cujus alterius sacrilegium respublica^ 
 
 Neronis sensisset. 
 
 VII. Sequens annus gravi vulnere animum domum- 
 qnc ejus afflixit : nam classis Othoniana, licenter vaga, 
 dum Intemelios (Liguriae pars est) hostiliter popula- 
 tur, matrem Agricolae in praediis suis interfecit : 
 praediaque ipsa et magnam patrimonii partem diripuit, 
 quae causa caedis fuerat. Igitur ad solemnia pietatis 
 profectus Agricola, nuntio aifectati a Vespasiano im- 
 peril deprehensus ac statim in partes transgressus est. 
 Initia principatus ac statum urbis Mucianus regebat, 
 juvene admodum Domitiano et ex paterna fortuna 
 tantum licentiam usurp,ante. /"Is missum ad delectus 
 agendos Agricolam integreque ac strenue versatum, 
 vicesimae legioni, tarde ad sacramentum transgressae, 
 praeposuit, ubi decessor seditiose agere narrabatur :/ 
 quippe legatis quoque consularibus nimia ac formiao- 
 losa erat. Nee legatus praetorius ad cohibendum 
 poteus, incertum, suo an militum ingenio : ita succes- 
 sor simul et ultor electus, rarissima moderatione maluit 
 videri invenisse bonos, quam f ecisse. /^ - /y 
 
 VIII. Praeerat tune Britanniae Vettius Bolanus 
 placidius, quam feroci provincia dignum est : tem- 
 peravit Agricola vim suam ardoremque compescuit, ne 
 incresceret ; peritus obsequi eruditusque utilia hones- 
 tis miscere. Brevi deinde Britannia consularem Peti- 
 lium Cerialem accepit. Habuerunt virtutes spatium 
 
 Q 
 
 exemplorumr-rSed primo Cerialis labores niodo et
 
 48 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 discrimina, mox et gloriam communicabat : saepe^ 
 parti exercitus in experimentum, aliquando majoribus . 
 copiis ex eventu praefecit : nee Agricola unquam in 
 suam f amam gestis exsultavit ; ad auctorem et ducem, 
 ut minister, fortunam referebat : ita virtute in obse- 
 quendo, verecundia in praedicando, extra invidiam, 
 nee extra gloriam erat. 
 
 IX. Revertentem ab legatione legionis divus Ves- 
 pasianus inter patricios ascivit, ac deinde provinciae 
 Aquitaniae praeposuit, splendidae in primis dignitatis 
 administratione ac spe consulatus, cui destinarat. 
 Credunt plerique militaribus ingeniis subtilitatem dc- 
 esse, quia castrensis jurisdictio sepura et obtusior ac 
 plura manu agens calliditatem fori non exerccat. 
 Agricola naturali prudentia, quamvis inter togatos, 
 facile justeque agebat.^" Jam vero tenipora curarum 
 remissionumque divisa : ubi conventus ac judicia pos- 
 cerent, gravis, intentus, severus, et saepius miscricors ; 
 ubi oflicio satisfactum, nulla ultra potestatis persona ^ 
 tristitiam et arrogantiam et avaritiam exuerat -t-^ree 
 illi, quod est rarissimum, aut facilitas auctoritatem aut 
 severitas amorem deminuit. Intcgritatem atque abs- 
 tinentiam in tanto viro referre, injuria virtutum fue- 
 rit. Ne famam quidem, cui etiam saepe boni indul- 
 gent, ostentanda virtute, aut per artem quacsivit : 
 procul ab aemulatione adversus colle"gas, procul a con-, 
 tentione adversus procuratores, et vincere inglorium, 
 et atteri sordidum arbitrabatur. Minus trienniuru in 
 ea legatione detentus ac statim ad spem consulatus 
 revocatus est, comitante opinione Britanniam ei pro- 
 vinciam dari, nullis in hoc suis sermonibus sed quia par 
 videbatur^Haud semper errat f ama, aliquando et ek'git. 
 C'Onsul egregiae turn spei liliam juveni milii despondit
 
 AGRICOLA. 49 
 
 ac post Consulatum collocavit, et statim Britanniae 
 . . / ' 
 
 praepositus est, adjecto pontincatus sacerdotio. 
 
 X. Britanniae situm populosque, multis scriptori- 
 bus memoratos/hon(m comparationem curae ingeniive) 
 ref eram ; sed quia turn primum perdomita est. / Ita 
 quae priores nondum conyperta eloquentia percoluere, 
 rerum fide tradentur. Britannia, insularum quas 
 xRomana notitia complectitur, maxima, spatio ac coelo 
 in orientem Germaniae, in occidentem Hispaniae ob- 
 tenditur : Gallis in meridiem etiam inspicitur : sep- 
 temtrionalia ejus, nullis contra terris, vasto atque 
 aperto mari pulsantur. Formam totius Britanniae 
 Livius veterum, Fabius Rusticus recentium eloquen- 
 tissimi aucto'res, oblongae scutulae vel bipenni assimu- 
 lavere : et est ea facies citra Caledoniam, unde et in 
 universum fama est transgressa : sed immensum et 
 enorme spatium procurrentium extremo jam littore 
 terrarum, velut in cuneum tcnuatur. Ilanc orani " 
 novissimi maris tune primum Romana classis circum- 
 vecta insulam esse Britanniam affirmavit, ac simul 
 incognitas ad id tempus insulas, quas Orcadas vocant, 
 invenit domuitque. MDispecta est et Thule, nam hac- 
 tenus jussum, et hiems appetebat ; sed mare pigrum 
 et grave remigantibus ; perhibent ne ventis quidem 
 perinde attolli : credo, quod rariorcs terrae montes- 
 quc, causa ac materia tempestatum, et profunda moles 
 continui maris tardias impcllitur^-Naturam Oceani 
 atque aestus neque quaerere hujus operis est, ac multi 
 retulere ; unum addideriin : nusquam latius dominari 
 mare, multum fluminum hue atque illuc ferre, nee lit- 
 tore tenus accresccre aut resorbcri, sed influere p'enitus 
 atque ambire, et jugis etiam atque montibus inseri 
 velut in suo.
 
 50 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 \ < 
 
 XL CeteriyDtn Britanniam qui mortaies initio colue- 
 rint, indigenae an advecti, ut inter barbaros, parum 
 compertum. Habitus co'rporum yarii : atque ex eo 
 argumenta ; namque rutilae Caledoniam habitantium 
 comae, magni artus, Germanicam originem asseverant. 
 Silurum colorati vultus et torti plerumque crines et 
 posita contra Hispania Iberos veteres trajecisse casque 
 sedes occupasse fidem faciunt. Proximi Gallis et 
 similes sunt ; sen durante originis vi, seu, procurrenti- 
 bus in diversa terris, pqsitip coeli corporibus habit am 
 dedit : in universum tamen aestimanti, Gallos vicinam 
 insulam occupasse credibile est. Eorum sacra depre- 
 hendas superstitionum persuasione : sermo haud mul- 
 tum diversus ; in deposcendis periculis eadem audacia 
 et, ubi advenere, in detrectandis eadem f ormido J) Plus 
 tamen ferociae Britanni praeferunt, ut quos nondum 
 longa pax emollierit : nam Gallos quoque in bellis 
 floruisse accepimns ; mox segnitia cum otio intravit, 
 amissa virtute pariter ac libertate ; quod Britannorum 
 plim-vintis evenit : ceteri manent, quales Galli fuerunt. 
 XII. In pedite robur ; quaedam nationes et curru 
 proeliantur : honestior auriga, clientes propugnant. 
 Olim regibus parebant, mine per principes factionibus 
 et studiis trahuntur : nee aliud adversus validissimas\ 
 gentes pro nobis utilius, quam quod in commune non 
 consulunt. Ranis duabus tribusve civitatibus ad pro- 
 pulsandum commune periculum conventiis : ita, dum 
 singuli pugnant, universi vincuntur. Coelum crebris 
 imbribus ac nebulis foedum : asperitas frigorum abest. 
 Dierum spatia ultra nostri orbis mensuram, et nox 
 clara et extrema JJJritanniae parte brevis, ut finem 
 atque initium lucis exiguo discrimine ijrternoscas. 
 Quod si nubes non officiant, aspici per noctem soli.s
 
 AGRICOLA. 51 
 
 fulgorogij nee occidere et exsurgere, sed transire affir- 
 mant.lSi Scilicet extrema et plana terrarum, humili um- 
 bra, non erigunt tenebras, infraque coelum et sidera 
 nox cadit. Solum, pfaeter oleam vitemque et cetera 
 calidioribus terris oriri sueta, patiens frugum, fecun- 
 dum. Tarde mitescunt, cito proveniunt : eadem utri- 
 usque rei causa, multus humor terrarum coelique. 
 Fert Britannia aurum et argentum et alia metalla, 
 pretium victoriae : gignit et Oceanus margarita, sed 
 subfusca ac liventia. Quidam artem abesse legentibus^ 
 arbitrantur : nam in Rubro mari viva ac spirantia 
 saxis avelli, in Britannia, prout expulsa sirit, colligi : 
 ego facilius crediderim naturam margaritis deesse, 
 quam nobis avaritiam. 
 
 inXm. Ipsi Britaimi delectum ac tributa et injuncta 
 imperil inunera impigre obeunt, si injuriae absint : has 
 aegre tolerant, jam domiti ut pareant, noudum ut 
 serviant. Igitur primus omnium Romanorum divus 
 Julius cum exercitu Britanniam ingressus, quanquam 
 pi'ospera pugna terruerit incolas ac littore potitus sit, 
 potest videri ostendisse posteris, non tradidisse. Mox 
 bella civilia et in rempublicam versa principum anna, 
 ac longa oblivio Britanniae etiam in pace. Consilium 
 id divus Augustus vocabat, Tiberius praeceptum. 
 Agitasse C. Caesarem de intranda Britannia satis con- 
 stat, ni velox ingenio, mobilis poenitentiae, et ingen- 
 tes adversus Gerrnaniam conatus frustra fuissent. Di- 
 vus Claudius auctor operis, trans vectis legionibus aux- 
 iliisque et assumpto in partem rerum Vespasiano : 
 quod initium venturae mox fortunae fuit ; domitae 
 gentes, capti reges, et monstratus fatis Vespasianus. 
 
 XIV. Cojisulflrinm primus Aulus Plautius prae- 
 positus, ac subinde Ostorius Scapula, uterque bello
 
 52 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 egregiusq redactaque paulatim in f ormam provinciae 
 proxima pars Britanniae ; addita insuper veteranorum 
 colonia : quaedain civitates Cogiduno regi donatae (is 
 ad nostram usque memoriam fidissimus mansit) ut 
 vetere ac jam pridem recepta populi Romani consue- 
 tudine, haberet instrumenta servitutis et reges. Mox 
 /Didius Gallus parta a prioribus continuit, paucis ad- 
 \modum castellis in ulteriora promotis, per quae fama 
 aucti officii quaereretur. Didium Veranius excepit, 
 isque intra annum exstinctus est. Suetonius Line 
 Paullinus biennio prosperas res habuit, subactis na- 
 tionibus firmatisque praesidiis : quorum fiducia Mo- 
 nam insulam, ut vires rebellibus ministrantern, aggres- 
 sus, terga occasioni patefecit. 
 
 XV. Namque absentia legati remote metu, Bri- 
 tanni agitare inter se mala servitutis, conferre injurias 
 et interpretando accendere : nihil profici patientia, 
 nisi ut gpaviora, tanquam ex facili tolerantibus, im- 
 perentur xfslngulos sibi olim reges fuisse, nunc binos 
 imponi : e quibus legatus in sanguinem, procurator in 
 bona saeviret. Aeque discordiam praepositorum, aeque 
 concordiam, subjectis exitiosam : alterius manus cen- 
 turiones, alterius servos vim et contumelias misccrc. 
 Nihil jam cupiditati, nihil libidini exceptum : in proe- 
 lio fortiorem esse, qui spoliet ; nunc ab ignavis ple- 
 rumque et imbellibus eripi domos, abstrahi liberos, 
 injungi delectus, tanquam mori tantum pro patria 
 nescientibus ^quantulum cnim transisse militum, si 
 sese Britanni numerent ? sic Germanias excus>isse 
 jugum ; et flumine, non Oceano, defendi : sibi pa- 
 triam, conjuges, parentes, illis avaritiam ct luxnrimn 
 causas belli esse. Recessuros, ut divus Julius reces- 
 sisset, modo virtutes ma jorum suorum aemularentur.
 
 AGKICOLA. 53 
 
 Neve proelii unius aut alterius eventu pavescerent : 
 plus impetus, majorem constantiam, penes miseros 
 esse. Jam Britannorum etiam decs misereri, qui Ro- 
 manum ducem absentem, qui relegatum in alia insula 
 exercitum detinerent : jam ipsos, quod difficillimum 
 fuerit, deliberare : porro in ejusmodi consiliis pericu- 
 losius esse deprehendi, quarn audere. 
 
 XVI. His atque talibus invicejn instincti, Boudi- 
 cea, generis regii femina, duce (neque enim sexum in 
 imperiis discernunt) sumpsere universi bellum : ac 
 sparsos per castella milites consectati, expiignatis prae- 
 sidiis, ipsam coloniam invasere, "ut sedem servitutis : 
 
 nee ullum in barbaris saevitiae genus omisit ira et vic- 
 
 <-/Lf^" . . 
 
 toriaJ-^Quod nisi Paullinus, cognito provinciae motu, 
 
 propere subvenisset, amissa Britannia fojet : quam 
 unius proelii fortuna veteri patientiae restituit, tenen- 
 tibus arma plerisque, quos conscientia defectionis et 
 propius ex legato timor agitabat, ne, quanquam egre- 
 gius cetera, arroganter in deditos et, ut suae quoque 
 injuriae ultor, durius consuleret. Missus igitur Pe- 
 tronius Turpilianus, tanquam exorabilior : et delictis 
 liostium novus, eoque poenitentiae mitior, compositis 
 prioribus, nikil ultra ausus, Trebellio Maximo provin- 
 ciam tradidit. . Trebellius segnior, et nullis castroram 
 experimentis, comitate quadam curandi provinciam 
 tciniit. Didicere jam barbari quoque ignoscere vitiis 
 blandientibus : et interventus civilium armorum prae- 
 buit justam segnitiae excusationem ; sed discordia la- 
 boratum, cum assuetus expeditionibus miles otio la.sci- 
 viret. Trebellius, fuga ac latebris vitata exercitus ira, 
 indecorus atque kumilis, precario mox praefuit : ac 
 velut pacti, exercitus licentiam, dux salutem ; et sedi- 
 tio sine sanguine stetit. Nee Vettius Bolauus, manen-
 
 54 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 tibus adhuc civilibus bellis, agitavit Britanniam clisci- 
 plina ; eadeni inertia erga hostes, similis petulantia 
 castrorum : jhisi quod innocens Bolanus et nullis delic- 
 tis invisus, caritatem paraverat loco auctoritatis. 
 
 XVII. Sed, ubi cum ceterb orbe Vespasianus et 
 Britanniam recuperavit, magni duces, egregii excrci- 
 tus, minuta hostium spes. Et terrorem statim intulit 
 Petilius Cerialis, Brigantum civitatem, quae numero- 
 sissima provinciae totius perhibetur, aggressus. Multa 
 proelia, et aliquando non incruenta : magnamque 
 Brigantum partem aut victoria amplexus est aut be 
 Et, cum Cerialis quidem alterius successoris cura 
 famamque obruisset, sustinuit quoque mdlem Julius 
 Frontinus, vir magnus quantum licebat, validamque 
 et pugnacem Silurum gentem armis sube'git, super 
 virtutem hostium, locorum quoque difficultates eluc- 
 tatus. 
 
 XVIII. Hunc Britanniae statum, has bellorum 
 vices media jam aestate transgressus Agricola invenit, 
 cum et milites, velut omissa expeditione, ad securita- 
 tem, et hostes ad occasionem verterentur.' . Ordovicum 
 civitas, baud multo ante adventum ejus, alam, in fini- 
 bus suis agentem, prope universam obtriverat : eoque 
 initio erecta provincia : et, quibus bellum volentibus 
 erat, probare exemplum, ac recentis legati animum 
 opperiri, cum Agricola, quanquam transvecta acstas, 
 sparsi per provinciam numeri, praesumpta apud mili- 
 tem illius anni quies, tarda et contraria bellum inehoa- 
 turo, et plerisque custodiri suspecta potius vidcbatur, 
 ire obviam discrimini statuit*{ contractisque legionum 
 vexillis et m^dica auxiliorum manu, quia in aequum 
 degredi OrdOVices non audebant, ipse ante agmen, 
 quo ceteris par animus simili periculo esset, erexit
 
 AGRICOLA. 55 
 
 aciem : caesaque prope universa gente, non ignarus 
 instancing! famae, ac, prout prima cessissent, terrorem 
 ccteris fore, Monam insulam, cujus possessione revo- 
 catum Paullinum rebellione totius Britanniae supra 
 memoravi, redige're in potestatem anirao intendit. 
 Sed, ut in dubiis consiliis, naves deerant : ratio et 
 constantia ducis transvexit^*Depositis omnibus sar- 
 cinis, lectissimos auxiliarium, quibus nota vada et pa- 
 trius nandi usus, quo simul seque et arma et equos re- 
 gunt, ita repente immisit, ut obstupefacti hostes, qui 
 classem, qui naves, qui mare expectabant, nihil ardu- 
 um aut invictum crediderint sic ad bellum venienti- 
 
 C-t Y~ 
 
 bus. l| fTta petita pace ac deoita insula, clarus ac mag- 
 nus haberi Agricola : j^uijipe cui ingredient! provin- 
 ciam, quod tempus alii per ostentationem aut officio- 
 nim ambitum transigunt, labor et periculum placuisset. 
 Xec Agricola, prosperitate rerum in vanitatem usus, 
 expeditionem aut victoriam vocabat victos continuisse : 
 ne laureatis quidem gesta prosecutus est : sed ipsa dis- 
 simulatione famae f amain auxit, aestimantibus, quanta 
 futuri spe tarn magna tacuisset. 
 
 /^~XIX. Ceterum animorum provinciae prudens, si- 
 mulque doctus per aliena experimenta parum profici 
 armis, si injuriae sequerentur, causas bellorum statuit 
 excidere. A se suisque orsus, primum domum suam 
 coercuit : quod plerisque baud minus arduum est, quam 
 provinciam regere. Kihil per libertos servosque pub- 
 lioae rei : non studiis privatis nee ex commendatione 
 aut precibus centurionum milites ascire, sed'x dptttnum 
 quemque fidissimum putare : omnia scire, non omnia 
 exsequi : parvis peccatis veniam, magnis severitatem 
 commodare : nee poena semper, sed saepius poeniten- 
 tia contentus esse ; officiis et administrationibus potius
 
 56 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 non peccaturos praeponere, quam damnare, cum pec- 
 cassent. Frumenti et tributorum auctionem aequali- , 
 tate munerum mollire, circumcisis, quae, ia quaestum N 
 reperta, ipso tribute gravius tolerabantur : namque per 
 ludibrium assidere clausis horreis et emere ultro fru- 
 menta, ac vendere pretio cogebantur : devortia itine- 
 rurn et longinquitas regionum indicebatur, ut civitates 
 a proximis hibernis in remota et avia referrent, donee, 
 quod omnibus in promptu erat, paucis lucrosum fieret. 
 
 XX. Haec primo statim anno comprimendo, egre- 
 giam f amam paci circumdedit ; quae vel incuria vel 
 intolerantia priorum baud minus quam bellum timeba- 
 tur. Sed ubi aestas advenit, contracto exercitu, mul- 
 tus in agmine laudare modestiam, disjectos coercere : 
 loca castris ipse capere, aestuaria ac silvas ipse prae- 
 tentare ; et nihil interim apud bostes quietum pati, quo 
 minus subitis excursibus popularetur : atque, ubi satis 
 terruerat, parcendo rursus irritamenta pacis ostentare. 
 Quibus rebus multae civitates, quae in ilium diem ex 
 acquo egerant, datis obsidibus, iram posuere, et praesi- 
 diis castellisque circumdatae tanta ratione curaque, ut 
 nulla ante Britanniae nova pars illacessrca transient. 
 
 XXI. Sequens hiems saluberrimis consiliis ab- 
 sumpta : namque, ut bomines dispersi ac rudes, eoque 
 in bella faciles, quieti et otio per voluptates assuesce- 
 rent, hortari privatim, adjuvare publice, ut templa, fora, 
 domus exsti'uerent, laudaudo promptos et castigando 
 segnes : ita honoris aemulatio pro necessitate erat. 
 Jam vcro principum filios liberalibus artibus erudire, et 
 
 |- ingenia Britannorum studiis Gallorum anteferre, ut, 
 <jui modo linguam Romanam abnuebant, eloquentiam 
 concupiscerent. Inde etiam habitus nostri honor et frc- 
 quens toga : paulatimque discessum ad delenimenta
 
 AGRICOLA. 57 
 
 vitiorum, porticus et balnea et conviviorum elegan- 
 tiam : idque apud impcritos Iiumanitas vocabatur, cum 
 pars servitutis esset. 
 
 XXII. Tertius expcditiouum annus novas gentes 
 aperuit, vastatis usque, ad Tanaum (aestuario noraen 
 est) nationibus : qua formidine territi hostes quan- 
 quam conflictatum saevis terapestatibus exercitum la- 
 cessere non ausi ;/ponendisque insuper castellis spa- 
 tium fuit.\fAnnotabant periti non alium ducem op- 
 portunitates locorum sapientius legisse : nullum al> 
 Agricola positum castellum aut vi hostium cxpugna- 
 tum aut pactione ac fuga desertum. Crebrae erup- 
 tiones : nam adversus moras obsidionis annuls copiis 
 
 , firmabantur : ita intrepida ibi hiems, et sibi quisque 
 praesidio, irritis bostibus eoquc desperantibus, quia 
 soliti pleruraque damna aestatis hibernis eventibus 
 pensare, turn aestate at quo liieme juxta pellebantur. 
 Nee Agricola unquam per alios gesta avidus inter- 
 cepit : sen centurio seu praefectus, incorruptum facti 
 testem habebat. Apud quosdam acerbior in conviciis 
 narrabatur ; ut erat coinis bonis, adversus malos inju- 
 cundus : ceterum ex iracundia nihil supererat ; secre- 
 tum et silentium ejus non timeres : honestius putabat 
 offendere, quam odisse. 
 
 XXIII. Q.uarta aestas obtinendis, quae percurrerat, 
 insumpta : ac, si virtus exercituum et Romani nominis 
 gloria pateretur, inventus in ipsa Britannia terminus.. 
 Nam Clota et Bodotria, diversi maris aestibus 'per 
 immensum revcctae, angusto terrarum spatio dirimun- 
 tur : quod turn praesidiis firmabatur, atque omnis 
 propior sinus tenebatur, summotis velut in aliam insu- 
 lam hostibus. 
 
 XXIY. Quinto expeditionum anno, nave prima
 
 58 0. CORN. TACITI 
 
 transgressus, ignotas jid_id_ Jejnpus gentcs crebris 
 simul ac prosperis proeliis domuit : camquc partem 
 Britanniae, quae Hiberniara aspicit, copiis instruxit 
 in spem magis quam ob formidinem ; si quidcm ^ 
 Ilibernia, medio inter Britanniam atque Hispaniam 
 sita et Gallico quoque mari opportuna, valentissimam . 
 imperil partem magnis invicem usibus miscueriQ 
 Spatium ejus, si Britanniae comparetur, angustius, 
 nostri maris insulas superat. Solum coelumque et 
 ingenia cultusque liominum hand nmltum a Britannia 
 differunt : in melius aditus portusque per commercia 
 et negotiatores cogniti. Agricola expulsum seditione 
 domestica unum ex regulis gcntis exceperat ac specie 
 amicitiae in occasionem retinebat. Saepe ex eo audivi, 
 legione una et modicis auxiliis debellari obtinerique 
 Hiberniam posse. Idque etiam adversus Britanniam 
 profuturum, si Romana ubique arma, et velut e con- 
 spectu libertas tolleretur. 
 
 XXV. Ceterum aestate, qua sextum officii annum 
 inchoabat, amplexus civitates trans Bodotriam sitas, 
 quia motus universarum ultra gentium et infesta 
 hostilis exercitus- itinera timebantur, portus classe 
 exploravit :\ quae, ab Agricola primum assumpta in 
 partem virium, sequebatur egregia specie, cum simul 
 terra, simul mari bellum impelleretur, ac saepe iisdem 
 castris pedes equesque et nauticus miles, mixti copiis 
 et laetitia, sua quisque facta, suos casus attollerent : 
 ac modo silvarum ac montium profunda, modo tem- 
 pestatum ac fluctuum adversa, hinc terra ct host is, 
 hinc victus Oceanus 'militari jactantia compararen- 
 tur. Britannos quoque,' ut ex captivis audiebatur, 
 visa classis obstupefaciebat, tanquam, aperto maris 
 sui secreto, ultimum victis perfugiuin clauderctur.
 
 AGRICOLA. 59 
 
 Ad manus et arma conversi Caledoniam incolentes 
 populi, paratu magno, majore fama, uti mos cst de 
 ignotis, oppugnasse ultrcy castella adorti, metum, ut 
 provoca'ntes, addiderant : regrediendumque citra Bo- 
 dotriam, et excedendum potius, quara pellerentur, spe- 
 cie prudentium ignavi admonebant : cum interim cog- 
 noscit hostes pluribus agminibus irrupturos. Ac, ne 
 superante numero et peritia locorum circumiretur, 
 diviso et ipse in tres partes exercitu inccssit. 
 \y s XXVI. Quod ubi cognitum hosti, mutato repente 
 consilio, universi nonam legionem, ut maxime invali- 
 dam, nocte aggressi inter somnum ac trepidationem 
 caesis vigilibus, irrupe're. Jamque in ipsis castris 
 >pugnabant, cum Agricola, iter hostium ab exploratori- 
 bus edoctus et vestigiis insecutus, velocissimos equi- 
 tum peditumque assultare tergis pugnantium jubet, 
 mox ab universis adjici clamorem ; et propinqua luce 
 f ulsere signa : ita ancipili malo territi Britanni : et 
 Romanis redit animus, ac, securi pro salute, de gloria 
 certabant,- x TJltro quin etiam erupere : et fuit atrox in 
 ipsis portarum angustiis proelium, donee pulsi hos- 
 tes ; utroque exercitu certante, his,ut tulisse opem 
 illis, ne eguisse auxilio viderentur. Quod nisi palu- 
 des et silvae fugientes texissent, debellatum ilia vic- 
 toria foret. 
 
 XXVII. Cujus conscientia ac fama ferox exercitus, 
 nihil virtuti suae invium : penetrandam Caledoniam, 
 inveniendumque tandem Britanniae terminum con- 
 tinuo proeliorum cursu, fremebant : atque illi modo 
 cauti ac sapientes, prompti post eventum ac magnilo- 
 qui erant. Iniquissima haec bellorum conditio est : 
 prospera omnes sibi vindicant, adversa uni imputan- 
 tur. At Britanni non virtute, sed occasionc et arte
 
 60 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 duels rati, nihil ex arrogantia remittere, quo minus 
 juventutem armarent, conjuges ac libcros in loca tuta 
 transferrent, coetibus ac sacrificiis conspirationcm 
 civitatum sancirent : atque ita irritatis utrimque ani- 
 mis discessum. V~^ 
 
 XXVIII. Eadem aestate cohors Usipiorum, per 
 Germanias conscripta, in Britanniam transmissa, mag- 
 num ac memorabile facinus ausa est. Occiso centu- 
 rione ac militibus, qui ad tradendam disciplinain im- 
 mixti manipulis exemplum et rectores habebantur, 
 tres liburnicas, adactis per vim gubernatoribus, ascen- 
 dere r-:et uno remigante, jsuspectis duobus coque intcr- 
 fectis, jnondum vulgato rumore ut miraculum prae- 
 vebebantur : mox hac atque ilia rapti, et cum plcrisque 
 Britannorum, sua defensantium, proelio congressi, 
 ac saepe victores, aliquando pulsi, eo ad extremum 
 inopiae venere, ut infirmissimos suorum, mox sorte 
 ductos, vcscerentur. Atque circumvecti Britanniam, 
 amissis per inscitiam regendi navibus, pro praedonibus 
 babiti, primum a Suevis, mox a Frisiis intercept! 
 sunt : ac f uere, quos per commercia venumdatos et in 
 nostram usque ripam mutatione ementium adductos, 
 indicium tanti casus illustravit. 
 
 XXIX. Initio aestatis Agricola, domestico vulncre 
 ictus, anno ante natum filium amisit. Quern casum 
 ncque, ut plerique fortium virorum, ambitiose, neque 
 per lamenta rursus ac moerorem muliebriter tulit : et 
 in luctu belluni inter remedia erat. Igitur praemissa 
 classe, quae^pluribus locis praedata, magnum et inc-er- 
 tum terrorem faceret, expedite exercitu, cui ex Britan- 
 nis fortissimos et longa pace exploratos addiderat, ad 
 moiitem Grampium pervenit, quern jam liostis inse- 
 derat. Nam Britanni, nihil fracti pugnae prioris
 
 AGRICOLA. 61 
 
 eventu, et ultioncm aut servitium cxspectantes, tan- 
 dcmque docti commune pcriculum concordia propul- 
 sandum, legationibus et focderibus omnium civitatum 
 vires exciverant. Jamque super triginta millia arma- 
 torum aspiciebantur, et adhuc affluebat juventus et 
 quibus cruda ac viridis senectus, clari bello et sua 
 quisque decora gestantes : cum inter plures duces 
 virtute et genere praestans, nomine \ilgacus, apud 
 contractam multitudincin proelium poscentem, in hunc 
 modum locutus fertur : ^^" 
 
 (f~~ XXX. " Quotiens causas belli et necessitatem nos- 
 tram intueor, magnus mihi animus est hodiernum 
 diem consensumque vestruni initium libertatis totms 
 ,Britanniae fore. 'Nam et universi servitutis expertes, 
 et nullae ultra tewae, ac no mare quidem securum, 
 imminente nobis classe Romana : ita proelium atque 
 arma, quae fortibus honesta, eadem etiam ignavis 
 tutissima sunt. Priores pugnae, quibus adversus Ro- 
 manos varia fortuna certatum est, spem ac subsidium 
 in nostris manibus habebant : quia nobilissimi totius 
 Britanniae eoque in ipsis penetralibus siti, nee servien- 
 tium littora aspicientes, oculos quoque a contactu 
 dominationis iuviolatos habebamus. Nos terrarum ac 
 libertatis extremes, recessus ipse ac sinus famae in 
 hunc diem def endit ^6unc terminus Britanniae patet ; 
 atque omne ignotum pro magnifico est. Sed nulla 
 jam ultra gens, nihil nisi fluctus et saxa, ct infestiores 
 Romani : quorum superbiam frustra per obsequium^et, 
 modcstiam effugeris. Raptorcs orbis, postquani cuncta 
 vastantibus defuere terrae, et mare scrutantur : si 
 locuples hostis est, avari ; si pauper, ambitiosi ; quos 
 non Oriens, non Occidens satiaverit. Soli omnium 
 opes atque inopiam pari affectu concupiscunt. Au-
 
 62 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 ferre, trucidare, rapere, falsis norainibus iraperium ; 
 atquc, ubi solitudinem faciunt, pacem appellant." \f* 
 
 XXXI. " Liberos cuique ac propinquos suos natura 
 carissimos csse voluit ; hi per delectus, alibi servituri, 
 auferuntur : conjuges sororesque, etsi hostilem libi- 
 dinem effugiant, nomine amicorum atque hospitum 
 polluuntur. ^/'Bona f ortunasque in tributum egerunt, 
 annos in frumentum : corpora ipsa ac manus silvis ac 
 paludibus emuniendis inter verbera ac contumelias 
 conterunt^|Nata servituti mancipia semel veneunt, 
 atquc ultfo^a dominis aluntur : Britannia servitutera 
 suam quotidie emit, quotidie pascit. Ac, sicut in 
 familia recentissimus quisque servorum et conserves 
 ludibrio est, sic in hoc orbis terrarum vetere famulatu 
 novi nos et viles in exteidium petimur. Neque cnim 
 arva nobis aut metalla aut portus sunt, quibus excr- 
 cendis reservemur. Virtus porro ac ferocia subjec- 
 torum ingrata imperantibus :( et longinquitas ac secre- 
 tum ipsum quo tutius, eo suspectiusj Ita, sublata spe 
 veniae, tandem sumite animum, tarn quibus salus, 
 quam quibus gloria carissima est. Brigantes, femina 
 duce, exurere coloniam, expugnare castra, ac, nisi 
 felicitas in socordiam vertisset, exuere jugum potuere : 
 nos integri et indomiti et libertatem non in poeniten- 
 tiam laturi, primo statim congressu nonne ostendamus, 
 quos sibi Caledonia viros seposuerit ? An eandem 
 Romanis in bello virtutem, quam in pace lasciviam 
 adesse creditis ? " ,< -~ 
 
 XXXII. " Nostris illi dissensionibus ac discordiis 
 clari, vitia hostium in gloriam exercitus sui vertuiit : 
 quern contractum ex diversissimis gentibus, ut secun- 
 dae res tenent, ita adversae dissolvent : nisi si Gallos 
 et Germanos et (pudet dictu) Britaiinorum plerosque,
 
 AGRICOLA. 63 
 
 licet domination! alienae sanguinem commodent, diu- 
 tius lamen hostes quam servos, fide et affectu teneri 
 putatis : metus et terror est, infirma vincula caritati^r^L 
 quae ubi removeris, qui timere desierint, odisse inci- 
 pient. Omnia victoriae incitamenta pro nobis sunt : 
 nullae Romanos conjuges accendunt ; nulli parentes 
 fugam exprobraturi sunt ; aut nulla plerisque patria, 
 aut alia est. Paucos numero, trepidos ignorantia, 
 coelum ipsum ac mare et silvas, ignota omnia cir- 
 cumspectantes, clauses quodammodo ac vinctos dii 
 nobis tradideruntT] ~Ne terreat vanus aspectus et ami 
 fulgor atque argenti, quod neque tegit neque vul- 
 nerat. In ipsa hostium acie inveniemus nostras ma- 
 ,nus : agnoscent Britanni suam causam : recorda- 
 buntur Galli priorem libertatem : deserent illos 
 ceteri Germani, tanquam nuper Usipii reliquerunt. 
 Nee quidquam ultra formidinis : vacua castella, senum 
 coloniae, inter male parentes et injuste imperantes 
 aegra municipia et discordantia : hie dux, hie exer- 
 citus : ibi tributa et metalla et ceterae servientium 
 poenae : quas in aeternum perferre aut statim ulcisci 
 in hoc campo est. Proinde ituri in aciem et majores 
 vestros et posteros cogitate." 
 
 XXXIII. Excepere orationem alacres, ut barbaris 
 moris, cantu et fremitu clamoribusque dissonis. Jam- 
 que agmina, et armorum fulgores audentissimi cuj us- 
 que procursu : simul instruebantur acies : cum Agri- 
 cola, quanquam laetum et vix munimentis coercitum 
 militem adhortatus, ita disseruit : " Cctavus annus est, 
 commilitones, ex quo virtute et auspiciis imperil Ro- 
 mani fide atque opera vestra Britanniam vicistis : tot 
 expeditionibus, tot proeliis, sen fortitudine adversus 
 hostes sen patieutia ac labore paene adversus ipsam
 
 64 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 rerum naturam opus fuit, neque me militum neque 
 vos duels poenitui<v^-Ergo egressi, ego veterum lega- 
 torum, vos priorum exercituum terminos, finem Bri- 
 tanniae non fama nee rumore, sed castris et armis 
 tenemus. Inventa Britannia et subacta. Equidem 
 saepe in agmine, cum vos paludes montesve et flumina 
 fatigarent, fortissimi cujusque voces audiebam, Quan- 
 do dabitur hostis, quando acies ? Veniunt, e latebris 
 suis extrusi : et vota virtusque in aperto, omniaque 
 prona victoribus, atque eadem victis adversaT^ Xam, 
 ut supcrasse tantum itineris, silvas evasisse, transisse 
 aestuaria pulchrum ac decorum in frontem ; ita fugi- 
 entibus periculosissima, quae hodie prosperrima sunt. 
 Neque enim nobis aut locorum eadem notitia aut 
 commeatuum eadem abundantia : sed manus et anna 
 et in his omnia. Quod ad me attinet, jam pridem 
 mini decretum est, neque exerbitus neque duels terga 
 tuta esse. Proinde et honesta mors turpi vita potior ; 
 et incolumitas ac decus eodem loco sita sunt : nee 
 inglorium fuerit, in ipso terrarum ac naturae fine 
 cecidisse." 
 
 XXXIV. " Si novae gehtes atque ignota acies con- 
 stitisset, aliorum exercituum exemplis vos hortarer ; 
 nunc vestra decora recensete, vestros oculos interro- 
 gate, li sunt, quos proximo anno, imam legionem 
 furto noctis aggressos, clamore debellastis : ii cctero- 
 rum Britannorum fugacissimi, ideoque tarn diu super- 
 stites. Quomodo silvas saltusque penetrantibus for- 
 tissimum quodque animal dontra mere, pavida et 
 inertia ipso agminis sono pelluntur, sic acerrimi Bri- 
 tannorum jam pridem ceciderunt : reliquus est nu- 
 merus ignavorum et metuentium ; quos quod tandem 
 invenistis, non restiterunt, sed deprehensi sunt ; no-
 
 AGRICOLA. 65 
 
 vissimae res et extreme metu corpora defixere- aciem 
 in his vestigiis, in quibus pulchram et spectabilem 
 victoriam ederetis. Transigite cum expeditionibus : 
 imponite quinquaginta annis magnum diem : appro- 
 bate reipublicae nunquam exercitui imputari potuisse 
 aut moras belli aut causas rebellandi." /- 
 
 XXXV. Et alloquente adhuc Agricola, militum 
 ardor eminebat, et iinem orationis ingens alacritas con- 
 secuta est, statimque ad arma discursum. Instinc- 
 tos ruentesque ita disposuit, ut peditum auxilia, quae 
 octo millia erant, mediam aciem firmarent, equitum 
 tria inillia cornibus affunderentur :\!fegiones pro vallo 
 stetere, ingens victoriae decus citra Romatim sanW 
 guinem bellanti, et auxilium, si pellerenturTyBritan- 
 norum acies, in speciem simul ac terrorem, editioribus 
 locis constitcrat ita, ut primum agmen aequo, ceteri 
 per acclive jugum connexi velut insurgerent : media 
 campi covinarius et eques strepitu ac discursu com- 
 plebat. Turn Agricola superante hostium multitudine 
 veritus, ne simul in frontem, simul et latera suorum 
 pugnaretur, diductis ordinibus, quanquam porrectior 
 acies futura erat et arcessendas plerique legiones 
 admonebant, promptior iu spem et firmus adversis 
 dimisso equo pedes ante vexilla constitit. 
 
 XXXYI. Ac primo congressu eminus certabatur ; 
 simulque constantia simul arte Britanni ingentibus 
 gladiis et brevibus cetris mLssilia nostrorum vitare vel 
 excutere, atque ipsi magnam vim telorum superfun- 
 dere : donee Agricola Batavorum cohortes ac Tun- 
 grorum duas cohortatus est, ut rem ad mucrones ac 
 manus aclducercnt : quod et ipsis vetustate militiae}\| . 
 cxcrcitatum/ct hostibus inhabile parva scuta et enor- 
 mes gladios gcrentibus : nam Britannorum gladii sine
 
 66 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 mucrone complexum armorum et in aperto pugnam^ 
 non tolerabant. Igitur, ut Batavi miscere ictus, f erire 
 umbonibus, ora f oedare, et strati^, qui in aequo obsti- 
 terant) erigere in colles aciem coepere, ceterae cohor- 
 tes, aemulatione et impetu commistae, proximos quos- 
 que caedere ; ac plerique semineces aut integri f esti- 
 natione victoriae relinquebantur.J Interim equitum 
 turmae f ugere, covinarii peditum se proelio miscuere : 
 et, quanquara recentem terrorem intulerant, densis 
 tamen hostium agminibus et inaequalibus locis haere- 
 bant : minimeque equestris ea pugnae f acies erat, cum 
 aegrc diu stantes simul equorum corporibus impelle- 
 rentur, ac saepe vagi currus, exterriti sine rectoribus 
 equi, ut quemque formido tulerat, transversos aut 
 
 obvios incursabant. 
 
 "^ * 
 
 XXXVII. Et Britanni, qui adhuc pugnae expertes 
 summa collium insederant et paucitatem nostrorum 
 vacui spernebant, degredi paulatim et circumire terga 
 vincentium coeperant : ni id ipsum veritus Agricola, 
 quatuor equitum alas, ad subita belli retentas, venien- 
 tibus opposuisset, quantoque ferocius accurrerant, tan- 
 to acrius pulsos in fugam disjecisset. Ita consilium 
 Britannorum in ipsos versum : transvectaeque prae- 
 cepto ducis a f ronte pugnantium alae, aversam hostium 
 aciem invasere. Turn vero patentibus locis grande et 
 atrox spectaculum : sequi, vulnerare, capere atque eos- 
 dem, oblatis aliis, trucidare^^fam hostium, prout cui- 
 que ingenium erat, catervae armatorum paucioribus 
 terga praestare, quidam inermes ultro mere ac se mor- 
 ti offerre ; passim arma et corpora et laceri artus et 
 cruenta humus : et aliquando etiam victis ira virtus- 
 que ; postquam silvis appropinquarunt, collect! pri- 
 mos sequentium incautos et locorum ignaros circum-
 
 AGRICOLA. 67 
 
 veniebant. J Quod ni frequens ubique Agricola validas 
 et expeditas cohortes indaginis modo, et, sicubi arcti- 
 ora erant, partem equitum dimissis equis, simul rari- 
 ores silvas equitem persultare jussisset, acceptum ali- 
 quod vulnus per nimiam fiduciam foret. Ceterum, 
 ubi composites firmis ordinibus sequi rursus videre, in 
 fugam versi, non agminibus, ut prius, nee alius alium 
 respectantes, rari et vitabundi invicem, longinqua at- 
 que avia petiere. Finis sequendi nox et satietas fuit : 
 caesa hostium ad decem millia : nostrorum trecenti 
 sexaginta cecidere : in quis Aulus Atticus praefec- 
 tus cohortis, juvenili ardore et ferocia equi hostibus 
 illatus. fi> 
 
 XXXVIII. Et nox quidem gaudio praedaque laeta 
 victoribus : Britanni palantes, mixtoque virorum mu- 
 lierumque ploratu, trahere vulneratos, vocare integros, 
 deserere domos ac per iram ultro incendere :(eligere 
 latebras et statim relinquere : miscere invicem consilia 
 aliqua, dein separare : aliquando frangi aspectu pigno- 
 rum suorum, saepius concitari : ,' satisque constabat, 
 saevisse quosdam in conjuges ac liberos, tanquam mi- 
 sererentur. Proximus dies faciem victoriae latius 
 aperuit : vastum ubique silentium, secreti colles, fu- 
 mantia procul tecta, nemo exploratoribus obvius : qui- 
 bus in omnem partem dimissis, ubi incerta fugae ves- 
 tigia neque usquam conglobari hostes compertum et u 
 exacta jam aestate spargi bellum nequibat, in fines Bo- ' 
 restorum exercitum deducit. Ibi acceptis obsidibus, 
 praefecto classis circumvehi Britanniam praecepit. 
 Datae ad id vires, et praecesserat terror. Ipse pedi- 
 tem atque equites lento itinere, quo novarum gentium 
 animi ipsa transitus mora terrerentur, in hibernis loca- 
 vit. Et simul classis secunda tempestate ac fama
 
 68 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 Trutulensem portum tenuit, unde proximo latere Bri- 
 tanniae lecto omni redierat. 
 
 ^- XXXIX. Hunc rerum cursum, quanquam nulla 
 verborum jactantia epistolis Agricolae actum,'ut Do- 
 mitialio moris erat, f ronte laetus, pectore anxius exce- 
 pit. Inerat conscientia derisui fuisse nuper falsum c 
 Germania triumphum, emptis per commercia, quorum 
 habitus et crines in captivorum speciem formarentur : 
 at nunc veram magnamque victoriam, tot inillibus 
 hostium caesis, ingenti fama celebrari. Id sibi maxi- 
 me formidolosum, privati liominis nomen supra princi- 
 pis attolli : frustra studia fori et civilium artium de- 
 cus in silentium acta, si militarem gloriam alius occu- 
 paret : et cetera utcumque f acilius dissimulari : ducis 
 boni imperatoriam virtutem esse. Talibus curis exer- 
 citus, quodque saevae cogitationis indicium erat, se- 
 creto suo satiatus, optimum in praesentia statuit re- 
 ponere odium, donee impetus famae et favor exercitus 
 languesceret : nam etiam turn Agricola Britanniam 
 obtinebat. 
 
 XL. Igitur triumpnalia ornamenta et illustris sta- 
 tuae honorem et quidquid pro triumpho datiir, multo 
 verborum lionore cumulata, decerni in senatu jubet ; 
 addique insuper opinionem, Syriam provinciam Agri- 
 colae destinari, vacuam turn inorte Atilii Rufi consu- 
 laris et majoribus reservatamrj Cedidere plerique li- 
 bertum ex secretioribus ministeriis missuui ad Agrico- 
 lam codicillos, quibus ei Syria dabatur, tulisse cum 
 praecepto, ut, si in Britannia foret, traderentur : euni- 
 que libertum in ipso freto Oceani obvium Agricolae, 
 ne appellate quidem eo, ad Domitianum rcmeasse : 
 sive verum istud, sive ex ingenio principis fictum ac 
 compositum estPr^Tradiderat interim Agricota succes-
 
 AGRICOLA. 69 
 
 sori suo provinciam quietam tutamque. Ac, ne nota- 
 bilis celebritate et frequentia occurrentium introitus 
 esset, vitato amicorum officio, noctu in urbem, noctu 
 in palatium, ita ut praeceptum erat, venit : exceptus- 
 que brevi osculo et nullo sermone turbae servientium 
 immixtus est. Ceterum, ut militare nomen, grave in- 
 ter otiosos, aliis virtutibus temperaret, tranquillitatem 
 atque otiura penitus auxit, cultu modicus, sermone fa- 
 cilis, uno aut altero amicorum comitatus ; adeo ut ple- 
 rique quibus magnos viros per ambitionem aestimare 
 mos est, viso aspectoque Agricola, quaererent famam, 
 pauci interpretarentur. 
 
 XLI. Crebro per eos dies apud Domitiahum absens 
 accusatus, absens absolutus est. Causa periculi non 
 crimen ullum aut querela laesi cujusquam, sed infen- 
 sus virtutibus princeps et gloria viri ac pessimum ini- 
 micorum genus, laudantcs. Et ea insecuta sunt rei- 
 publicae tempora, quae sileri Agricolam non sinerent : 
 tot exercitus in Moesia Daciaque et Germania Pannp/- 
 niaque, temeritate aut per ignaviam ducum amisstTtot 
 militares viri cum tot cohortibus expugnati et capti : 
 nee jam de limite imperii et ripa, sed de hibernis legio- 
 num et possessione dubitatum. Ita, cum damna dam- 
 nis continuarentur atque omnis annus funeribus et 
 cladibus insigniretur, poscebatur ore vulgi dux Agri- 
 cola : comparantib'us cunctis vigorem, constantiam et 
 expertum bellis animum cum inertia et f onnidine cete- 
 rorum/J Quibus sermonibus satis constat Domitiani 
 quoque aures verberatas, dum optimus quisque liber- 
 torum amore et fide, pessimi malignitate et livore, pro- 
 num dctcrioribus principem exstimulabant. Sic Agri- 
 cola simul suis virtutibus, simul vitiis aliorum, in ipsam 
 gloriam praeceps agebatur.
 
 70 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 XLIL Aderat jam annus, quo proconsulatum Asiae 
 et Africae sortiretur, et occiso Civica nuper nee Agri- 
 colae consilium deerat, nee Domitiano exemplum. Ac- 
 cessere quidam cogitationum principis periti, qui, itu- 
 rusne esset in provinciam, ultro Agricolam interroga- 
 rent : ac primo occultius quietem et otium laudare, 
 mox operam suam in approbanda excusatione offerre : 
 postremo non jam obscuri, suadentes simul terrentes- 
 que, pertraxere ad Domitianum ; qui paratus simula- 
 tione, in arrogantiam compositus, et audiit preces ex- 
 cusantis, et, cum annuisset, agi sibi gratias passus est : 
 nee erubuit beneficii invidiaii/' Salarium tamen, pro- 
 consulari solitum offerri et quibusdam a se ipso con- 
 cessum, Agricolae non dedit : sive offensus non peti- 
 tum, sive ex conscientia, ne, quod vetuerat, videretur 
 emisse. Proprium huniani ingenii est, odisse quern 
 laeseris^ Domitiani vero natura praeceps in iram, et 
 quo obscurior, eo irrevocabilior, moderatione tamen 
 prudentiaque Agricolae leniebatur : quia non contu- 
 macia neque inani jactatione libertatis famam fatum- 
 que provocabat. Sciant, quibus moris illicita mirari, 
 posse etiam sub malis principibus magnos viros esse : 
 obsequiumque ac modestiam, si industria ac vigor ad- 
 sint, eo laudis excedere, quo plerique per abrupta, sed 
 in nullum reipublicae usum, ambitiosa morte inclarue- 
 runt. 
 
 XLIII. Finis vitae ejus nobis luctuosus, amicis 
 tristis, extraneis etiam ignotisque non sine curafuit. 
 Vulgus quoque et hie aliud agens populus et ventita- 
 vere ad domum, et per fora et circulos locuti sunt : 
 nee quisquam audita morte Agricolae aut laetatus est 
 aut statim oblitus. Augebat miserationem constans 
 rumor, veneno interceptum. " Nobis nihil comperti af- 
 
 ,
 
 AGRICOLA. 71 
 
 finnare ausim : ceterum per omnem valetudinem ejus, 
 crebrius quam ex more principatus per nuntios visen- 
 tis, et libertorum primi et medicorura intimi venere : 
 sive cura illud sive inquisitio erat. Supremo quidem 
 die, momenta deficientis per dispositos cursores nun- 
 tiata constabat, nullo credente sic accelerari, quae tris- 
 tis audiret. Speciem tamen doloris animo vultuque 
 prae se tulit, securus jam odii, et qui facilius dissimu- 
 laret gaudium, quam metum. Satis constabat, lecto 
 testamento Agricolae, quo cohaeredem optimae uxori 
 et piissimae filiae Domitianum scripsit, laetatum eum 
 velut honore judicioque : tarn caeca et corrupta mens 
 assiduis adulationibus erat, ut nesciret a bono patre 
 non scribi haeredem, nisi malum principem. 
 M JLLlV. Natus erat Agricola, Caio Caesare tertium 
 consule, Idibus Jimiis : excessit sexto et quinquagesi- 
 mo anno, decimo Kalendas Septembris, Collega Pris- 
 coque consulibus. Quod si habitum quoque ejus pos- 
 teri noscere velint, decentior quam sublimior fuit ; 
 nihil metus in vultu, gratia oris supererat : bonum vi- 
 rum facile crederes, magnum libenteiyjfHilt ipse qui- 
 dem, quanquam medio in spatio integrae aetatis erep- 
 tus, quantum ad gloriam, longissimum aevum peregit. 
 Quippe et vera bona, quae in virtutibus sita sunt, im- 
 pleverat, et consular! ac triumphalibus ornamentis 
 praedito, quid aliud adstruere f ortuna poterat ? Opi- 
 bus nimiis non gaudebat ; speciosae contigerant. Fi- 
 lia atque uxore superstitibus, potest videri etiam bea- 
 tus ; incolumi dignitate, florente fama, salvis affinitati- 
 bus et amicitiis, f utura effugisse. Kam sicuti durare 
 in liac beatissimi saeculi luce ac principem Trajanum 
 videre,*quod augurio votisque apud nostras aures omi- 
 nabatur, ita festinatae mortis grande solatium tulit,
 
 72 C. CORN. TACITI 
 
 evasisse postremum illud tempus, quo Domitianus non 
 jam per intervalla ac spiraraenta tempdrum, sed conti- 
 nue et velut uno ictu rempublicam exhausit. 
 
 XLV. Non vidit Agricola obsessam curiam, et 
 clausum armis senatum, et eadem strage tot consula- 
 rium caedes, tot nobilissimarum f eminarum exsilia et 
 fugas. Una adhuc victoria Carus Metius censebatur, 
 et intra Albanam arcem sententia Messalini strepebat, 
 et Mass a Bebius jam turn reus erat. Mox nostrae 
 duxere Helvidium in carcerem manus : nos Maurici 
 Rusticique^ visus, nos innocenti sanguine Senecio per- 
 fudit./ Nero tamen subtraxit oculos jussitque scelera, 
 non spectavit : praecipua sub Domitiano miseriarum 
 pars erat videre et aspici : cum suspiria nostra sub- 
 scriberentur ; cum denotandis tot hominum palloribus 
 sufficeret saevus ille vultus et rubor, quo se contra pu- 
 dorem muniebat. Tu vero f elix, Agricola, non vitae 
 tantum claritate, sed etiam opportunitate mortis. lit 
 peVhibent qui interfuerunt novissimis sermonibus tuis, 
 constans et libens fatum excepisti ; tanquam pro virili 
 portione innocentiam principi donares. Sed mini fili- 
 aeque ejus, praeter acerbitatem parentis erepti, auget 
 moestitiam, quod assidere valetudini, fovere deficien- 
 tem, satiari vultu, complexu, non contigit : exeepisse- 
 mus certe mandata vocesque, quas penitus animo fige- 
 remus. Noster hie dolor, nostrum vulnus : nobis tarn 
 longae absentiae conditione ante quadriennium amis- 
 sus est. Omnia sine dubio, optime parentum, assi- 
 dente amantissima uxore, superfuere honori tuo : pau- 
 cioribus tamen lacrimis compositus es, et novissima in 
 luce desideravere aliquid oculi tui. 
 
 XL VI. Si quis piorum manibus locus, si, ut sapien- 
 tibus placet, non cum corpore exstinguuntur magnae
 
 AGRICOLA. 73 
 
 animae, placide quiescas, nosque, domum tuam, ab in- 
 firmo desiderio et muliebribus lamentis ad contempla- 
 tionem virtutum tuarum voces, qnas neque lugeri ne- 
 que plangi fas est : admiratione te potius, te immor- 
 talibus laudibus, et, si natura suppeditet, similitudine 
 decoremus. Is verus honos, ea conjunctissimi cujus- 
 que pietas. Id filiae quoque uxorique praeceperim, 
 sic patris, sic mariti memoriam venerari, ut omnia 
 i'acta dictaque ejus secum revolvant, formamque ac 
 iiguram animi magis quam corporis complectantur : 
 non quia intercedendum putem imaginibus, quae mar- 
 more aut acre finguntur ; sed ut vultus liominum, ita 
 simulacra vultus imbecilla ac mortalia sunt ; forma 
 mentis aeterna, quam tenere et exprimere non per ali- 
 enam materiam et artem, sed tuis ipse moribus possis. 
 Quidquid ex Agricola amavimus, quidquid mirati su- 
 mus, manet mansurumque est in animis hominum, in 
 aeternitate temporum fama rerurcu Nam multos ve- 
 terum, velut inglorios, et ignobiles, oblivio obruet : 
 Agricola posteritati narratus et traditus superstes erit.
 
 NOTES.
 
 TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 SEVERAL words, which occur most frequently in the Notes, are 
 abbreviated. Of these the following classes may require explanation. 
 The other abbreviations are either familiar or sufficiently obvious of 
 themselves. 
 
 1. 
 
 A. . 
 Ann. 
 G. . 
 H. 
 T. , 
 
 AUTHORITIES. 
 
 . Gruber. 
 
 Gunther. 
 . Kiessling. 
 Kingsley. 
 . Murphy. 
 
 Orelli. 
 . Passow. 
 
 Roth. 
 . Rhenanus. 
 
 Ritter. 
 
 Br. . . . Brotier. Rup. . . Ruperti. 
 D. or Db'd. . . Doderlein. Sch.-S. . Schweizer-Sidler. 
 Dr. . . Dronke. W. . . Walch. 
 
 E Ernesti. Wr. . . Walther. 
 
 3. OTHER AUTHORITIES. 
 
 H. .... Harkness' Latin Grammar. 
 
 A. and G. . . . Allen and Greenough's Grammar. 
 
 Beck. Gall. . . . Becker's Gallus. 
 
 But. Lex. Tac. . . Botticher's Lexicon Taciteum. 
 
 For. and Fac. . . Forcellini and Facciolati's Latin Lexicon. 
 
 Tur. His. Ang. Sax. . Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons. 
 
 Z. .... Zumpt's Latin, Grammar. 
 
 CITCS. 
 
 Gr. 
 
 
 Gun. . 
 
 Agricola. 
 
 K. 
 
 Annals. 
 
 Ky. . 
 
 Germania. 
 
 Mur. 
 
 Histories. 
 
 Or. . 
 
 Tacitus. 
 
 Pass. 
 
 
 R. . 
 
 TED AS 
 
 Rhen. 
 
 . 
 
 Rit. . 
 
 Brotier. 
 
 Rup. 
 
 Doderlein. 
 
 Sch.-S. 
 
 Dronke. 
 
 W. 
 
 Ernesti. 
 
 Wr. .
 
 GEEMANIA. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THERE are two prominent causes which ought to make the " Ger- 
 mania" of Tacitus a work of peculiar interest to the English or 
 American student. In the first place, the modern inductive method, 
 In its eager demand for data, drives its disciples to search unceas- 
 ingly for the ultimate, most simplified facts. As a deserted quarry 
 or a barren cliff has a worth above that of a king's garden to the 
 mind of the geologist, so the uncivilized life has come to have more 
 interest than the civilized to the scholar who would seek to under- 
 stand our modern institutions. As a picture of prehistoric society, 
 the " Germania " stands almost if not quite alone. Scarcely has 
 another similar treatise ever been written reclaiming from oblivion 
 so many interesting facts. Then, in the second place, this work is 
 of preeminent value to us, because it is the early history of our own 
 household, and conveys us back to the home of our common Ger- 
 manic race. 
 
 In attempting to group together a few of the interesting facts 
 which are illustrated here, we greatly need to start with some defi- 
 nite conception of the grand distinction between primitive society and 
 our own. Says Mr. Maine, hi his work upon " Ancient Law : " 
 " Society in primitive times was not what it is assumed to be at 
 present a collection of individuals. In fact, and in the view of the 
 men who composed it, it was an aggregation of families. The con- 
 trast may be most forcibly expressed by saying that the unit of an 
 ancient society was the family, of a modern society the individual." * 
 In manifest harmony with this principle, the nation again was com- 
 posed of people of the same blood. " Of this," says Mr. Maine 
 
 * " Ancient Law," p. 121.
 
 78 NOTES. 
 
 again, " we may be certain that all ancient societies regarded them- 
 selves as having proceeded from one original stock, and even la- 
 bored under an incapacity for comprehending any reason except this 
 for their holding together in political union." * 
 
 The blood-connection, then, is of peculiar prominence in the or- 
 ganization of all early societies. In the history of our Indo-European 
 race we shall notice, further, that, in the governmental arrange- 
 ments, the village community is of vast significance. From the 
 history of India, which is too ancient to be traced, down through 
 the emigrations of all the controlling peoples of modern Europe, and 
 even revealing itself, like the unexpected undulation of a long-un- 
 noticed wave, hi the town governments of our Puritan ancestors, 
 everywhere we notice the effect of this deep-seated idea of the rights 
 and the privileges of the village. 
 
 In theory, the inhabitants of the village were always regarded as 
 descended from a common head. New inhabitants might be intro- 
 duced ; but they must be treated as, hi a manner, adopted children, 
 and governed according to the family theory. And so these broth- 
 ers in the community possessed not merely common political privi- 
 leges, were not merely equal before the law, they were not mere 
 members of a community, but they were communists ; not merely 
 were their interests inseparable, but their inheritance was undivided. 
 To quote again from the author whom we have already cited : " The 
 ancient Teutonic cultivating community consisted of a number of 
 families standing in a proprietary relation to a district divided into 
 three parts. These three portions were the Mark of the township 
 or village, the Common Mark, or waste, and the Arable Mark, or 
 cultivated area. The community inhabited the village, held the 
 common mark in mixed ownership, and cultivated the arable mark 
 in lots appropriated to the several families. 
 
 " Each family in the township was governed by its own free head, 
 or paterfamilias. The precinct of the family dwelling-house could 
 be entered by nobody but himself and those under his palria potestas 
 not even by officers of the law, for he himself made law within, 
 and enforced law made without. 
 
 " Confining ourselves to proprietary relations, we find that his 
 rights or (what is the same thing) the rights of his family over the 
 
 *" Ancient Law," p. 124.
 
 GERMANIA. 79 
 
 common mark are controlled or modified by the rights of every 
 other family. It is a strict ownership in common, both in theory 
 and in practice. When cattle grazed on the common pasture, or 
 when the householder felled wood in the common forest, an elected 
 or hereditary officer watched to see that the common domain was 
 equitably enjoyed. 
 
 " The cultivated land of the Teutonic village community appears 
 almost invariably to have been divided into three great fields. A 
 rude rotation of crops was the object of this threefold division, and 
 it was intended that each field should lie fallow once in three years. 
 The fields under tillage were not, however, cultivated by labor in 
 common. Each householder has his own family lot in each of the 
 three fields, and this he tills by his own labor and that of his sons 
 and his slaves. But he cannot cultivate as he pleases. He must 
 sow the same crop as the rest of the community, and allow his lot in 
 the uncultivated field to lie fallow with the others." * 
 
 This is perhaps sufficient to give us at least some general con- 
 ception of the communities which made up the German tribes. The 
 unit was the family ; the families united in the village were still 
 intimately bound together by the sentiment of near kinship; the 
 villages were component parts of the tribe ; the tribes recognized 
 themselves as bound in fellowship with one another, forming a 
 whole people. The government which especially affected the indivi- 
 dual was of course that of his native village community. Here the 
 omnipresent law of tradition and custom held sway with most des- 
 potic power. The villages of three thousand years ago are to this 
 day extant in India, in parts of Russia, and in some other localities 
 in Europe, thus bearing witness preeminently to this fact : how diffi- 
 cult it is in such societies to introduce innovations, to lead men away 
 from the notions of their fathers. The influence of that ancient vil- 
 lage-life is felt among us to-day. 
 
 And so it happened, as Tacitus himself bears witness, that the 
 ancient Germans did not build large cities. Each family had its 
 preempted home, with the ample court or yard in connection with it 
 (Cap. XVI). We cannot affirm that the simple theory of the village 
 community was nowhere modified, that everywhere the customs re- 
 
 * " Village Communities in the East and West," by Henry Stunner Maine 
 pp. 78-80.
 
 80 NOTES. 
 
 mained identical, that innovations were entirely kept out ; but that 
 it was the common type of German life. The householder abode in 
 his own uncrowded dwelling, tilled, with the help of his household, 
 his allotted portion of the cultivated domain, and pastured in the 
 commons during the summer as many cattle as his field had enabled 
 him to sustain through the winter's cold. 
 
 It seems by no means improbable that the original idea was to 
 divide the soil for tillage into equal portions, according to the num- 
 ber of families. It was, perhaps, a part of this idea that the desired 
 equality should be enforced by an occasional redistribution of the 
 fields, as well as by the unvarying laws with regard to crops. Caesar 
 makes the distinct affirmation with regard to the Suevi, that " There 
 was no tillable land in the possession of individuals, and it was not 
 allowed among them to remain in one location for the purpose of 
 cultivating the soil more than a single year." * He says, moreover, 
 with regard to the Germans in general, that " Their magistrates as- 
 sign them land, and compel them to move from year to year." f 
 This may of course refer simply to the changeable, wandering mode 
 of life which at times was prevalent among them, and yet must bo 
 considered at least suggestive of a distinct theory of action. A 
 similar statement is also made by Tacitus. This twofold assertion 
 of the Roman authors must at least have been substantiated by some 
 striking habits of change among the Germans. 
 
 And yet it is evident that, even in this society, securely as it 
 seemed to be moored to the ways of the past, the conservative and 
 progressive elements were struggling together for the mastery. It 
 is here in this question with regard to the ownership of the land 
 that we can trace with especial distinctness the evidence of the con- 
 flict. The old tradition spoke only in favor of the mixed ownership ; 
 the disciples of progress, as they had already begun to taste the 
 sweets of freedom, were determined to assert themselves as indepen- 
 dent property-holders. Every student of Cassar and Tacitus has 
 probably been conscious of the difficulty of understanding the pre- 
 vailing usage of the German people with regard to the possession of 
 the soil. The truth probably is that the prevailing usage was already 
 undergoing rapid changes. It would seem to be the conclusion to 
 winch modern scholarship is coming that, even during the period 
 
 * Caesar iv., 1. t Caesar vi., 22.
 
 GERMANIA. 81 
 
 which elapsed between these two Latin authors, a very considerable 
 transformation had taken place. At the time when Tacitus com- 
 posed his work the era of private property hi land was already fairly 
 commencing: yet the reform moved on with halting and uneven 
 pace, for its feet were still entangled in the bonds of tradition and 
 custom. 
 
 The villages seem to have been grouped together, for govern- 
 mental purposes, in organizations arranged in some way according 
 to hundreds. If we attempt to settle the question in our minds, 
 what 4 the original basis of this division was, we shall soon find our- 
 selves in the centre of one of the battle-fields of modern controversy, 
 with the smoke of the conflict so thick about us that we lose our 
 bearings at every turn. It was probably hardly the idea that a hun- 
 dred villages should be thus associated, yet a hundred smaller groups, 
 formed upon the basis of kinship, may have been organized together 
 for this purpose. It has been one of the prominent theories that 
 the hundred was a union of that number of groups of ten families 
 each. It has been suggested, on the other hand, that the hundred 
 was a military division, receiving this name as a district by which a 
 hundred warriors could be furnished and sustained. The truth is, 
 however, that every such organization outgrows so soon its original 
 limits that it becomes an almost hopeless task to attempt to define 
 the primitive form. Yet, whatever may have been its origin, it is 
 certain that this principle of organization was exceedingly ancient, 
 reaching back even beyond the first occupation of German soil. We 
 find traces of it among widely-separated members of the race in 
 the early history of the Anglo-Saxons in then 1 occupation of Britain, 
 among the Scandinavian tribes of the North, and perhaps in the can- 
 tons (centeni) of Switzerland in the South. It is the idea of Mr. 
 Waitz that the Latin word pagus is employed by Caesar and Tacitus 
 to represent this division of the hundred, though rather in its local 
 than its political relation. This author gives, also in connection 
 with this theory, a new interpretation to certain expressions of the 
 Latin writers. Thus : * " When Caesar speaks of the hundred pagi 
 of the Suevi,-)- and Tacitus of those of the Semnones,^ the most con- 
 siderable people of the Suevi, it is evident that merely the ' hundreds ' 
 
 * " Waitz Deutsche Verfassungsgeschichte," p. 158. 
 t Csesar, i. 87, and iv. I. $ Ger. 89.
 
 82 NOTES. 
 
 were meant. ' The hundreds of the Suevi,' the Roman general was 
 informed, ' have reached even to the Rhine.' " In a similar manner 
 we should get an interpretation of the passage regarding the selected 
 warriors in the sixth chapter of the Germania: they were called 
 hundreders, not because of their exact number, but because selected 
 from the pagus, which the Germans called the " hundred." 
 
 The taste for war among the ancient Germans was of course their 
 prominent characteristic. The citizens were preeminently soldiers, 
 and hence their assemblies were always gatherings of armed men 
 (Cap. XIII). The youth who received political rights gained them 
 by being endowed in public with the privilege of bearing arms ; it 
 was a ceremony of interest not merely to him but to all. The coward 
 who threw away his shield lost all his dignity as a member of the 
 State, entitled neither to its protection nor its privileges (VI). The 
 weapons were both of stone and iron ; they were clubs and hammers as 
 well as spears. Swords were not abundant, though some of the North- 
 ern tribes used them rather like large knives than in the usual form. 
 
 So intent were these German tribes upon the pursuits of war, 
 that those of the nobles whose position was such as to mark them 
 as chiefs, were wont to gather about themselves groups of young 
 men who trained themselves as professional warriors in the service 
 of their leader. It is a matter of no small difficulty to determine 
 Avho were entitled, by law or custom, to this distinction of being at- 
 tended by a " comitatus," but it manifestly was not all of the nobles, . 
 nor does it seem to have been confined to the kings. Mr. Waitz 
 reaches the conclusion that these chiefs (always denominated prin- 
 cipes by Tacitus) were at the head of the " hundreds," thus being 
 intermediate between the kings or national leaders and the common 
 ranks of the nobility and people. They evidently differed widely 
 among themselves in rank and power, and it was considered a pecu- 
 liar honor to be under the patronage of those who were preeminent 
 in dignity, and who were most abundant in warlike resources. 
 
 These men of ancient days were, however, not entirely given 
 over to military life. Among all descendants of the German race 
 the banquet has never been neglected. Even Tacitus has apparently 
 failed to give to this the prominence which it deserves in a descrip- 
 tion of Teutonic life. He refers (XXIII) to the Germans' fondness 
 for beer and their general ignorance of wine. We cannot doubt that 
 beer was a power even then. He gives us also a report of the mani-
 
 GERMANIA. 83 
 
 fold uses to which they put the feast, making it a place of consulta- 
 tion as well as of enjoyment, in true modern German fashion. He 
 refers to the songs with which the people roused themselves as they 
 entered the battle (III) ; but he has forgotten the singers who, like 
 the Celtic bards and Scandinavian scalds, must then, as in later 
 times, have been one of the chief adornments and enjoyments of the 
 banquet. If we find in those early days the seeds of German hilarity 
 and German valor, doubtless we might also find the elements of 
 German song. The exhibition of the sword-dance (XIV) is made 
 the illustration of their warlike enthusiasm ; their songs would un- 
 doubtedly partake of the same sentiments, celebrating the glory of 
 their race and the valor of their warriors (XI). The feasts were, 
 moreover, introduced for a variety of special occasions at the birth 
 of a child, or even after the death of a head of a family, at the bring- 
 ing home of the bride, or at the introduction of the son to his life as 
 a citizen warrior. 
 
 The family relation received, both socially and politically, the 
 very highest honor. Tacitus was himself peculiarly impressed * by 
 the intimate union and complete sympathy of the husband and wife, 
 by the interest of the woman in the conflicts of the man, and the re- 
 spect which was paid to her opinion, as also by the purity and chas- 
 tity which universally prevailed. We have already noticed that so- 
 ciety was founded upon the family rather than the individual, but 
 this power of family feeling had been so cultivated as to have pecu- 
 liar force. The experience of war, quite as much as that of peace, 
 was made to foster it : the family was kept together (XII), even the 
 wife and mother accompanying her husband and son in the cam- 
 paign. The widow was discouraged from a second marriage, and in 
 many cases even followed her husband in voluntary death (XIX and 
 note ibid.). The family connection was at every point made strong 
 (XX). The strength of that family feeling of ancient days reveals 
 itself not merely in the purity which was so impetuously protected 
 and enforced two thousand years ago, but in the high estimate of 
 home-life which prevails even now among the modern German peo- 
 ples, illustrated among ourselves by the old proverb that the Eng- 
 lishman's house is his castle, and, in fact, in the very existence of 
 our expressive word home. 
 
 * Chaps, xviii., xix., viiL
 
 84 NOTES. 
 
 The mythology of the ancient Germans was rich and copious 
 enough to prove the brightness of their imagination. Yet their re- 
 ligious customs were simple and unconventional. We find no trace 
 among them of any well-defined organized priestly order,* so that in 
 this respect they offer a striking contrast to their Cehic neighbors, 
 who were bound fast by the authority of their Druids. The Germans 
 were, however, very greatly influenced by religious feeling, offering 
 their sacrifices and prayers with what was often superstitious devo- 
 tion, and looking to their gods for guidance in all important move- 
 ments (X). Their deities were something higher than representa- 
 tives of startling- physical phenomena ; they were rather the imper- 
 sonation of qualities which the people held most admirable. They 
 were worshiped without temples, though certain localities were set 
 apart as sacred. They guided men in life, and in death received 
 them to themselves. 
 
 The recognized source of authority in the government was the 
 community the people, the freemen. Each family had its acknowl- 
 cdged head, its paterfamilias, who ruled his household not as an 
 elected official, but as the natural guardian and governor of his own. 
 And yet it would appear from the inferior position assigned to the 
 infirm, that mere age and natural priority did not govern, but that 
 even the headship of the family could be changed when the interests 
 of the members demanded more forcible control. Each village, 
 again, had its magistracy, though it was probably ruled far more by 
 traditional usages than by any legislative ordinances. Each tribe, 
 and each hundred, when called to act in the corporate capacity, had 
 its appointed head or chieftain. In some cases they were ruled by 
 kings, but even here the authority was sufficiently limited to prove 
 how firmly the democratic idea was implanted in the Germanic mind. 
 
 Distinctions of blood were nevertheless of very marked signifi- 
 cance. The nobles constituted a class by themselves, with peculiar 
 dignity among the people and peculiar opportunities for official pre- 
 ferment. The dignity of the king did not descend from father to son 
 by one unvarying law, yet it was only from the line of the nobility 
 
 * "Wo do undoubtedly find, even in the Germania, repeated evidence of the 
 activity and even prominence of individual priests. It is quite probable that, in 
 the changes which were occurring, they were becoming a recognized order, pre- 
 pared to defend their position in the State. As yet, however, there seems to be 
 DO evidence of organization or class prerogatives.
 
 GERMANIA. 85 
 
 that a king could with any propriety be taken. Among the Chcrusci, 
 when their nobles had all fallen, it was deemed necessary to send to 
 Rome for Italicus, who had there been educated into foreign ideas, 
 and had become an utter stranger to his people ; but be was sprung 
 from the highest of their nobles, and only such an one could be their 
 king.* As to the origin of this nobility it is impossible to speak 
 with any certainty. It is, perhaps, a natural conjecture that these 
 families were the descendants of the leaders under whom the country 
 was first occupied. 
 
 " They appoint their kings according to their noble birth," writes 
 Tacitus, " their leaders according to their valor " (VII). Conspicu- 
 ous merit on the battle-field could thus receive its proper reward, 
 irrespective of the royal authority. That is, the democratic principle 
 was so carried out that many of the most honorable positions were 
 within the gift of the freemen. The chiefs orprincipcs, to whom wo 
 have already referred, seem to have held their office by election, and, 
 apparently, as the times were ill adapted to frequent changes, they 
 were chosen for life, or at least as long as their vigor should con- 
 tinue. When the exigencies of war called out the combined re- 
 sources of the whole tribe, the leader (dux) was chosen for the su- 
 preme command, and must offer something more than mere rank by 
 birth to recommend him for the honor. 
 
 Beneath the nobles and the freemen there were also lower ranks. 
 There were freedmen of whom Tacitus suggests that, under mo- 
 narchical sway, as in other lands, they often obtained very exten- 
 sive influence (XXV). And beneath these were also slaves, though 
 from the very nature of the ancient German society we should con- 
 clude that their number could not be very large. 
 
 There is hardly any picture taken from all history which could 
 be more interesting to us, than to represent to ourselves those ancient 
 popular assemblies where our Teutonic forefathers exercised their 
 rights as freemen, and trained themselves to value and maintain the 
 privileges which they there enjoyed. Here were the seed kernels 
 from which a multitude of our free institutions have sprung. Some- 
 times it w.as the village community, the far-away progenitor of the 
 New England town-meeting ; sometimes it was the hundred choosing 
 their chief, perhaps appointing his council to attend him in his judi- 
 
 * Tac. Ann., xL 16.
 
 86 NOTES. 
 
 cial tours,* attending to all the more general wants of society ; some- 
 times it was even the whole tribe which met iu congress to consult 
 upon their interests. Some of these assemblies, perhaps more par- 
 ticularly those of the hundreds, were held at stated intervals, and 
 were the very life of the body politic. The people came together 
 armed, as weapons were the honorable sign of citizenship. Mr. 
 Freeman, in his " History of the Growth of the English Constitu- 
 tion," points out to us the same custom of popular assemblage exist- 
 ing in Switzerland, even to our own times. The classical student, 
 who is familiar with the picture presented by Homer, will find the 
 perfect counterpart of these assemblies in the meetings of the Greek 
 warriors before the walls of Troy. The business was directed by 
 the king or chief, while the different princes felt a peculiar responsi- 
 bility, and claimed especial prominence in influencing the decision 
 which should be reached. The freemen, however, must be won over 
 to approve the conclusion which was to have the force of law. Popu- 
 lar discontent might, perhaps, be vigorously corrected ; an ill-man- 
 nered Thersites, failing to carry the popular feeling with him, might 
 be dealt with unceremoniously for the sake of the public impression, 
 and yet the popular will must ratify the measure before it could be 
 secure. This was the type of the ancient Aryan form of govern- 
 ment ; and so the Germans came together to choose their leaders, to 
 decide the questions of public interest, to act their part as freemen, 
 and to introduce their children to the freeman's rights. Less im- 
 portant decisions were reached by the chiefs alone ; affairs of higher 
 magnitude were similarly considered, but were brought before the 
 freemen for ultimate decision. The principal men of the state spoke 
 in behalf of their favorite plans, carrying weight according to the 
 respect which was felt for their authority and opinion (XI). The 
 will of the people was expressed, not by any showing of hands or 
 counting of heads, but by the clash of arms and shouts of approval 
 with which they signified their assent, or the cries of opposition by 
 which they marked their disapproval, the original form of our own 
 viva vocc manner of voting. 
 
 According to the conception of our forefathers, each assembly 
 had also the authority of a court. They were thus well provided 
 
 * Germania, sdi. Comites were appointed, according to Tacitus, to attend the 
 princeps. The Centeni need not necessarily refer to a fixed number. They 
 were the representatives of the division of tho hundred.
 
 GEEMANIA. 87 
 
 with judicial tribunals, and were abundantly equipped with laws and 
 legal forms. In the Gcrmania we have particular reference only 
 to the courts of the hundreds, held by the princeps, with his council 
 of representative men (XII), as the full assembly would hardly be 
 gathered for every case, but the authority would be delegated to 
 those who could more efficiently exercise it. In a similar manner 
 the cases pertaining to the village, or to the commonwealth, had a 
 proper tribunal appointed, before which they could be tried, the 
 authority coming in each case from the assembly of the freemen 
 which the court represented, if it was not immediately exercised 
 by it, 
 
 In the matter of penalties and punishments the ancient German 
 jurisprudence was eminently peculiar. In questions of public crime, 
 which affected the standing of the individual before the nation, the 
 law was quite severe. Traitors and deserters were hung as a warn- 
 ing to society. Those who were guilty of equally flagrant and even 
 more shameful offences, the impure and the cowardly, were sunk in 
 some foul quagmire, as if to bury the very memory of their abomi- 
 nable example (XII). At the basis of all forms of punishment 
 seemed to lie the idea that the offender should be made to suffer the 
 loss of his rights as a citizen, in a degree corresponding to his mis- 
 deeds. Thus the coward who had failed to perform his duty as a 
 citizen soldier was deprived of all his privileges, and lost all the favor 
 and protection of society (VI). In connection with minor offences, 
 and even extending to cases of murder, the criminal, who would 
 otherwise as an outlaw have been exposed to the revengeful attacks 
 of those whom he had offended, was permitted to suffer punishment 
 in the form of a fine, and the plaintiff was obliged to accept the 
 satisfaction which was thus rendered (XXI). In the system which 
 was built upon this principle, every grade of life in the state had its 
 definite price. As the possessions of the freeman were, by the ten- 
 dency of their institutions, kept nearly proportional to his position, 
 suffering here he suffered in all his civil privileges, to a degree which 
 made the compromise seem not unreasonable. At the same time, in 
 the state of society which then existed, the custom referred to was 
 of immense value in preventing the growth of intestine feuds, which 
 would have been almost destructive to the commonwealth. 
 
 Underlying all which we can say of the formal administration of 
 the ancient German government, the fact of preeminent interest to
 
 88 NOTES. 
 
 us is the control which even then was exercised by public sentiment. 
 Cowards and knaves were few, because they would not be tolerated. 
 Violence was checked more by sentiment than by legislation. The 
 government was simple and yet sufficient, because the subjects were 
 a simple people. The magistrates, the chiefs, the national leaders, 
 even the kings, were in the control of the freemen. The people may 
 have been uncultivated, uncouth, barbaric, and their efforts and their 
 toils, their methods both of enjoyment and of work, illustrated their 
 semi-civilized characteristics, yet their homes were peaceful, their 
 children were aspiring, their whole moral atmosphere was pure. 
 There are to-day a great many millions of people scattered through 
 Europe and America, constituting the most prosperous common- 
 wealths which have ever been developed in human history, proving 
 themselves the best citizens which any commonwealth could possibly 
 have, people who by their energy are conquering the world, and by 
 their patient industry are holding its richest treasures, who have 
 reason to look back with grateful appreciation to the vigorous virtues 
 of their Germanic forefathers two thousand years ago. H. M. T. 
 
 The treatise DE SITU, MORIBCS ET POPULIS GERMANIAK, was writ- 
 ten (as appears from the treatise itself, XXXVII) in the second con- 
 sulship of the Emperor Trajan, A. U. C. 851, A. D. 98. The design 
 of the author in its publication has been variously interpreted. From 
 the censure which it frequently passes upon the corruption and de- 
 generacy of the times, it has been considered as a mere satire upon 
 Roman manners in the age of Tacitus. But to say nothing of the ill 
 adaptation of the whole plan to a satirical work, there are large parts 
 of the treatise which must have been prepared with great labor, and 
 yet can have no possible bearing on such a design. Satires are not 
 wont to abound in historical notices and geographical details espe- 
 cially touching a foreign and distnnt land. 
 
 The same objection lies against the political ends, which have 
 been imputed to the author, such as the persuading of Trajan to en- 
 gage, or not to engage, in a war with the Germans, as the most po- 
 tent and dangerous enemy of Rome. For both these aims have been 
 alleged, and we might content ourselves with placing the one as an 
 offset against the other. But, aside from the neutralizing force of such 
 contradictions, wherefore such an imposing array of geographical 
 research, of historical lore, of political and moral philosophy, for 
 the accomplishment of so simple a purpose ? And why is the pur-
 
 GERMANIA. 89 
 
 pose so scrupulously concealed that confessedly it can be gathered 
 only from obscure intimations, and those of ambiguous import ? Be- 
 sides, there are passages whose tendency must have been directly 
 counter to either of these alleged aims (cf. note XXXIII). 
 
 The author does, indeed, in the passage just cited, seem to appre- 
 ciate with almost prophetic accuracy those dangers to the Roman 
 Empire which were so fearfully illustrated in its subsequent fall be- 
 neath the power of the German tribes ; and he utters, as what true 
 Roman would not in such forebodings, the warnings and the prayers 
 of a patriot sage. But he does this only in episodes, which are so 
 manifestly incidental, and yet arise so naturally out of the narrative 
 or description, that it is truly surprising it should ever have occurred 
 to any reader to seek in them the key to the whole treatise. 
 
 The entire warp and woof of the work is obviously historical and 
 geographical. The satire, the political maxims, the moral sentiments, 
 and all the rest, are merely incidental, interwoven for the sake of 
 instruction and embellishment, inwrought because a mind so thought- 
 ful and so acute as that of Tacitus could not leave them out. Taci- 
 tus had long been collecting the materials for his Roman Histories. 
 In so doing, his attention was necessarily drawn often and with spe- 
 cial interest to a people who, for two centuries and more, had been 
 the most formidable enemy of the Roman State. In introducing 
 them into his history, he would naturally wish to give some prelimi- 
 nary account of their origin, manners, and institutions, as he does 
 in introducing the Jews in the Fifth Book of his Histories, which 
 happens to be in part preserved. Nor would it be strange if he 
 should, with this view, collect a mass of materials, which he could 
 not incorporate entire into a work of such compass, and which any 
 slight occasion might induce him to publish in a separate form, per- 
 haps as a sort of forerunner to his Histories.* Such an occasion 
 now was furnished in the campaigns and victories of Trajan, who, 
 at the time of his elevation to the imperial power, was at the head 
 of the Roman armies in Germany, where he also remained for a year 
 or more after his accession to the throne, till he had received the 
 
 * It has even been argued by highly respectable scholars that the Germania 
 of Tacitus is itself only such a collection of materials, not published by the au- 
 thor, and never intended for publication in that form. But it is quite too me- 
 thodical, too studied, and too finished a work to admit of that supposition (cf. 
 Prolegom. ofK.).
 
 90 NOTES. 
 
 submission of the hostile tribes, and wiped away the disgrace which 
 the Germans, beyond any other nation of that age, had brought upon 
 the Roman arms. Such a people at such a time could not fail to be 
 an object of deep interest at Rome. This was the time when Taci- 
 tus published his work on Germany ; and such are believed to have 
 been the motives and the circumstances which led to the under- 
 taking. His grand object was not to point a satire or to compass a 
 political end, but, as he himself informs us (XXVII), to treat of the 
 origin and manners, the geography and history, of the German 
 Tribes. 
 
 The same candor and sincerity, the same correctness and truth- 
 fulness, which characterize the Histories, mark also the work on 
 Germany. The author certainly aimed to speak the truth and noth- 
 ing but the truth on the subjects of which he treats. Moreover, he 
 had abundant means of knowing the truth, on all the main points, in 
 the character and history of the Germans. It has even been argued 
 from such expression as vidimus (VIII) that Tacitus had himself 
 been * in Germany, and could, therefore, write from personal obser- 
 vation. But the argument proceeds on a misinterpretation of his lan- 
 guage (cf. note in loc. cit.). And the use of accepimus (as hi XXVII) 
 shows that he derived his information from others. But the Ro- 
 mans had been in constant intercourse and connection, civil or mili- 
 tary, with the Germans, for two hundred years. Germany furnished 
 a wide theatre for their greatest commanders, and a fruitful theme 
 for their best authors, some of whom, as Julius Caesar (to whom 
 Tacitus particularly refers, XXVIII), were themselves the chief ac- 
 tors in what they relate. These authors, some of whose contribu- 
 tions to the history of Germany are now lost (e. g., the elder Pliny, 
 who wrote twenty books on the German wars), must have all been 
 in the hands of Tacitus, and were, doubtless, consulted by him ; not, 
 however, as a servile copyist or mere compiler (for he sometimes 
 
 * Gustav Freytag, in his " Bilder ous der deutschen Vergangenheit," argues 
 from the vividness and minuteness of the descriptions given that Tacitus must 
 himself have traveled in Germany, or have gained his information directly from 
 some traveler of rank ; a military officer or a merchant would have given more 
 prominence to other points the soldierly qualities of the Germans and their rela- 
 tions of rank, or their markets, methods of trade, or judicial customs. lie seems 
 to be better acquainted with the tribes of the North (Chatti, Chauci, Frisii, &c.) 
 than with those of the South. Thus in what ho writes, as also in what he omits 
 to write, he shows the peculiarities of a tourist.
 
 GERMANIA. 91 
 
 differs from his authorities, from Caesar even, whom he declares to 
 be the best of them), but as a discriminating and judicious inquirer. 
 The account of German customs and institutions may, therefore, be 
 relied on, from the intrinsic credibility of the author. It receives 
 confirmation, also, from its general accordance with other early ac- 
 counts of the Germans, and with their better known subsequent 
 history, as well as from its strong analogy to the well-known habits 
 of our American aborigines, and other tribes in a like stage of civ- 
 ilization (cf. note XV). The geographical details are composed 
 with all the accuracy which the ever-shifting positions and relations 
 of warring and wandering tribes rendered possible in the nature of 
 the case (cf. note XXVIII). In sentiment, the treatise is surpassing- 
 ly rich and instructive, like all the works of this prince of philosophi- 
 cal historians. In style, it is concise and nervous, yet quite rhetori- 
 cal, and, in parts, even poetical to a fault (see notes passim, cf. also 
 Monboddo's critique on the style of Tacitus). " The work," says 
 La Bletterie, " is brief without being superficial. Within the com- 
 pass of a few pages it comprises more of ethics and politics, more 
 fine delineations of character, more substance and pith (sc), than 
 can be collected from many a ponderous volume. It is not one of 
 those barely agreeable descriptions which gradually diffuse their 
 influence over the soul, and leave it in undisturbed tranquillity. It 
 is a picture in strong light, like the subject itself, full of fire, of 
 sentiment, of lightning-flashes, that go at once to the heart. We im- 
 agine ourselves in Germany ; we become familiar with these so-called 
 barbarians ; we pardon their faults, and almost their vices, out of re- 
 gard to their virtues ; and, in our moments of enthusiasm, we even 
 wish we were Germans." 
 
 The following remarks of Murphy will illustrate the value of the 
 treatise to modern Europeans and their descendants : " It is a draught 
 of savage manners, delineated by a masterly hand ; the more inter- 
 esting, as the part of the world which it describes was the seminary 
 of the modern European nations, the VAGINA GENTIUM, as historians 
 have emphatically called it. The work is short, but, as Montesquieu 
 observes, it is the work of a man who abridged everything, because 
 he knew everything. A thorough knowledge of the transactions of 
 barbarous ages will throw more light than is generally imagined on 
 the laws of modern times. Wherever the barbarians, who issued 
 from their northern hive, settled in new habitations, they carried 
 5
 
 92 NOTES. 
 
 with them their native genius, their original manners, and the first 
 rudiments of the political system which has prevailed in different 
 parts of Europe. They established monarchy and liberty, subordi- 
 nation and freedom, the prerogative of the prince and the rights of 
 the subject, all united in so bold a combination that the fabric, in 
 some places, stands to this hour the wonder of mankind. The Brit- 
 ish Constitution, says Montesquieu, came out of the woods of Ger- 
 many. What the state of this country (Britain) was before the ar- 
 rival of our Saxon ancestors, Tacitus has shown in the life of Agri- 
 cola. If we add to his account of the Germans and Britons what 
 has been transmitted to us concerning them by Julius Caesar, we 
 shall see the origin of the Anglo-Saxon government, the great out- 
 line of that Gothic constitution under which the people enjoy their 
 rights and liberties at this hour. Montesquieu, speaking of his own 
 country, declares it impossible to form an adequate notion of the 
 French monarchy and the changes of their government, without a 
 previous inquiry into the manners, genius, and spirit of the German 
 nations. Much of what was incorporated with the institutions of 
 those fierce invaders has flowed down in the stream of time, and 
 still mingles with our modern jurisprudence. The subject, it is con- 
 ceived, is interesting to every Briton. In the manners of the Ger- 
 mans, the reader will see our present frame of government, as it 
 were, in its cradle, gentl? omabula nostrae I in the Germans them- 
 selves, a fierce and warlike people, to whom this country owes that 
 spirit of liberty which, through so many centuries, has preserved 
 our excellent form of government, and raised the glory of the Brit- 
 ish nation : 
 
 " Genus unde Latinum, 
 
 Albanique patres, atque altae moenia Eomae." 
 
 CHAP. I. Germania stands first as the emphatic word, and is 
 followed by omnis for explanation. Germania omnis here does not 
 include Germania Prima and Secunda, which were Roman prov- 
 inces on the left bank of the Rhine (so called because settled by 
 Germans). It denotes Germany proper, as a whole, in distinction 
 from the provinces just mentioned and from the several tribes, of 
 which Tacitus treats in the latter part of the work. So Caesar (B. 
 G. 1, 1) uses Gallia omnis, as exclusive of the Roman provinces 
 called Gaul and inclusive of the three parts, which he proceeds to 
 specify.
 
 GERMANIA. 93 
 
 Gcdlis-Pannoniis. People used for the countries. Cf. His. 5, 
 6 : Phoenices. Gaul, now France ; Rhaelia, the country of the Ori- 
 sons and the Tyrol, with part of Bavaria ; Pannonia, Lower Hungary 
 and part of Austria. Germany was separated from Gaul by the 
 Rhine ; from Rhaetia and Pannonia, by the Danube. Rheno el Da- 
 nubio. Rhine and Rhone are probably different forms of the same 
 root (Rh-n). (It is a Celtic root, R-n meaning swift. Sch. S.). Dan- 
 ube, in like manner, has the same root as Dnieper (Dn-p) ; perhaps 
 also the same as Don and Dwina^D n). So there are several Avons 
 in England and Scotland. Cf. Latham's Germania sub voc. 
 
 Sarmatis Dacisque. The Slavonic Tribes were called Sarma- 
 tians by the ancients. Sarmatia included the country north of the 
 Carpathian Mountains, between the Vistula and the Don in Europe, 
 together with the adjacent part of Asia, without any definite limits 
 towards the north, which was terra incognita to the ancients in 
 short, Sarmatia was Russia, as far as known at that time. Dacia 
 lay between the Carpathian Mountains on the north, and the Danube 
 on the south, including Upper Hungary, Transylvania, Wallachia, 
 and Moldavia. 
 
 Mutuo metu. A rather poetical boundary ! Observe also the 
 alliteration. At the same time, the words are not a bad description 
 of those wide and solitary wastes, which, as Caesar informs us (B. 
 G. 6, 23), the Germans delighted to interpose between themselves 
 and other nations, so that it might appear that no one dared to dwell 
 near them. Montibus. The Carpathian. Cetera. Ceteram Ger- 
 maniae partem. 
 
 Sinus. This word denotes any thing with a curved outline (cf. 
 29, also A. 23) ; hence bays, peninsulas, and prominent bends or 
 borders, whether of land or water. Here peninsulas (particularly 
 that of Jutland, now Denmark), for it is to the author's purpose 
 here to speak of land rather than water, and the ocean is more prop- 
 erly said to embrace peninsulas, than gulfs and bays. Its association 
 with islands here favors the same interpretation. So Passow, Or. 
 Rit. Others, with less propriety, refer it to the gulfs and bays, 
 which so mark the Baltic and the German Oceans. Oceanus here 
 includes both the Baltic Sea and the German Ocean (Oceanus Sep- 
 tentrionalis). 
 
 Insularum-spatia. Islands of vast extent, viz. Funen, Zealand, 
 &c. Scandinavia also (now Sweden and Norway) was regarded by
 
 94 NOTES. 
 
 the ancients as an island, cf. Plin. Nat. His. iv. 27 : quarum (insu- 
 larum) clarissima Scandinavia est, incompertae magnitudinis. 
 
 Nuper-regibus. Understand with this clause ut compertum est. 
 The above-mentioned features of the Northern Ocean had been 
 discovered in the prosecution of the late wars of the Romans among 
 the tribes and kings previously unknown. Nuper is to be taken in 
 a general sense=recentioribus temporibus, cf. nupcr additum, 2, 
 where it goes back one hundred and fifty years to the age of Julius 
 Caesar. Bellum. War in general, no particular war. Versus. 
 This word has been considered by some as an adverb, and by others 
 as a preposition. It is better, however, to regard it as a participle, 
 like ortus, with which it is connected, though without a conjunction 
 expressed. Hitter omits in. 
 
 Molli el clementer edito. Of gentle slope and moderate elevation, in 
 studied antithesis to inaccesso ac praecipiti, lofty and steep. In like 
 manner, jugo, ridge, summit, is contrasted with vertice, peak, height, cf. 
 Virg. Eel. 9, 7 : moUi clivo ; Ann. 17, 38 : colles clementer assurgcntcs. 
 The Rhaetian Alps, now the mountains of the Orisons. Alp is a 
 Celtic word = hill. Albion has the same root hilly country. Mons 
 Abnoba (a Celtic word = water mountain, i. e. mountains urrounded 
 by water. Sch. S.) is the northern part of the Schwarzwald, or Black 
 Forest. Erumpat, al. erumpit. But the best MSS. and all the re- 
 cent editions have erumpat: and Tacitus never uses the pres. ind. 
 after donee, until, cf. Eup. and Kit. in loc. Whenever he uses the pres- 
 ent after donee, until, he seems to have conceived the relation of the 
 two clauses, which it connects, as that of a means to an end, or a 
 condition to a result, and hence to have used the subj. cf. chap. 20 : 
 scparet; 31. absolvat ; 35. sinuetur ; Ann. 2, 6: misceatur. The 
 two examples last cited, like this, describe the course of a river and 
 boundary line. For the general rule of the modes after donee, see H. 
 522, II. 1 ; A. and G. 328 ; Z. 575. See also notes H. 1, ] 3. 35. &p- 
 timum. According to the common understanding, the Danube had 
 seven mouths. So Strabo, Mela, Ammian, and Ovid ; Pliny makes 
 six. T. reconciles the two accounts. The enim inserted after septi- 
 mum in most editions is not found in the best MSS. and is unneces- 
 sary. Or. and Rit. omit it. 
 
 II. Ipsos marks the transition from the country to the people 
 the Germans themselves. So A. 13 : Ipsi Britanni. 
 
 Crcdiderim. Subj. attice. A modest way of expressing his
 
 GERMANIA. 95 
 
 opinion, like our : I should say, I am inclined to think. H. 486, 
 I. 3; A. andG. 811; Z. 527. 
 
 Adventibus et hospitiis. Immigrants and visitors. Adventibus 
 certae sedes, hospiliis peregrinationes significantur. Gun. Both 
 abstract for concrete. DSd. compares ZITOIKOI and ^TQIKOI. 
 
 Terra-advehebantur. Zeugma for terra adveniebant, classibus 
 advchebantur. H. 704, I. 2 ; Z. 775. 
 
 Nec-d. These correlatives connect the members more closely 
 than et-et ; as in Greek otfre-Te. The sentiment here advanced 
 touching colonization (as by sea, rather than by land), though true 
 of Carthage, Sicily, and most Grecian colonies, is directly the re- 
 verse of the general fact ; and Germany itself is now known to have 
 received its population by land emigration from western Asia. The 
 Germans, as we learn from affinities of languages and occasional 
 references of historians and geographers, belonged to the same great 
 stock of the human family with the Goths and Scythians, and may 
 be traced back to that hive of nations, that primitive residence of 
 mankind, the country cast and south of the Caspian Sea and in the 
 vicinity of Mount Ararat : cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax. B. II. C. 1 ; also 
 Donaldson's New Cratylus, B. I. Chap. 4. Latham's dogmatic skep- 
 ticism will hardly shake the now established faith on this subject. 
 The science of ethnography was unknown to the ancients. Tacitus 
 had not the remotest idea that all mankind were sprung from a 
 common ancestry, and diffused themselves over the world from a 
 common centre, a fact asserted in the Scriptures, and daily receiving 
 fresh confirmation from literature and science. Hence he speaks of 
 the Germans as indigenas, which he explains below by cditum terra, 
 sprung from the earth, like the mutum et turpe pecus of Hor. Sat. 
 1. 3, 100, cf. A. 11. 
 
 Mutare quaercbant. Quaercre with inf. is poet, constr., found, 
 however, in later prose writers, and once in Cic. (de Fin. 313 : quae- 
 ris scire, inclosed in brackets in Tauchnitz's edition), to avoid repe- 
 tition of cupio. Cupio or nolo mutare would be regular classic 
 prose. 
 
 Advcrsus. That the author here uses adversus in some unusual 
 and recondite sense is intimated by the clause : ut sic dixcrim. It 
 is understood, by some, of a sea unfriendly to navigation. But its 
 connection by quo with immensus ultra shows that it refers to posi- 
 tion, and means lying opposite, i. e. belonging, as it were, to another
 
 96 NOTES. 
 
 hemisphere or world from ours ; for so the Romans regarded the 
 Northern Ocean and Britain itself, cf. A. 12 : ultra nostri orbis men. 
 suram ; G. 17: exterior oceanus. So Cic. (Som. Scip. 6) says: 
 Homines partim obliquos, partim aversos, partim etiam advcrsos, 
 stare vobis. This interpretation is confirmed by ab orbe nostra in 
 the antithesis. On the use of ut sic dixerim for ut sic dicam, which 
 is peculiar to the silver age, see' Z. 628. 
 
 Asia, ec. Minor. Africa, sc. the Roman Province of that nanic, 
 comprising the territory of Carthage. Peterct. The question implies 
 a negative answer, cf. H. 486, II. ; A. and G. 206, 3 ; Z. 530. The 
 subj. implies a protasis understood : if he could, or the like. 
 
 Sit. Praesens, ut de re vera. Giin. Nisi si is nearly equiva- 
 lent to nisi forte: unless perchance ; unless if we may suppose the 
 case. Cf. Wr. note on Ann. 2, 63, and Hand's Tursellinus, 3, 240. 
 
 Memoriae et annalium. Properly opposed to each other as tra- 
 dition and written history, though we are not to infer that written 
 books existed in Germany in the age of Tacitus. 
 
 Carminibw. Songs, ballads (from cano). Songs and rude poe- 
 try have been, in all savage countries, the memorials of public trans- 
 actions, e. g. the runes of the Goths, the bards of the Britons and 
 Celts, the scalds of Scandinavia, &c. 
 
 Tuistonem. The god from whom Tuesday takes its name, as 
 Wednesday from Woden, Thursday from Thorr, &c., cf. Sharon Tur- 
 ner's His. of Ang. Sax. app. to book 2, chap. 3. Some find in the 
 name of this god the root of the words Teutonic, Dutch (Germ. 
 Deutsche or Teutsche), &c. Possibly it has the same root as the 
 Latin divus, dius, deus, and the Greek Oetos, Sws, 6e6s, cf. Grimm's 
 Deutsche Mythologie, sub. v. 
 
 Terra editum = indigena above ; and -yijyevfis and avrA-xQaiv in 
 Greek. 
 
 Mannum. Probably a name derived from and simply representa- 
 tive of the race, i. e. man. 
 
 Oriyinem = auctores. It is predicate after Mannum. 
 
 Ut in licentia vetustatis. As in the license of antiquity, i. e. since 
 such license is allowed in regard to ancient times. 
 
 Ingaevones. " According to some German antiquaries, the Ingae- 
 vones are die Einwohner, those dwelling inward toward the sea ; the 
 Istaevoncs are die Westwohner, the inhabitants of the western parts ; 
 and the Hermiones are die Herumwohner, midland inhabitants," Ky.
 
 GERMANIA. 97 
 
 cf. Kiessling in loc. Others, e. g. Zeuss and Grimm, with more 
 probability, find in these names the roots of German words signifi- 
 cant of honor and bravery, assumed by different tribes or confedera- 
 cies as epithets or titles of distinction. Grimm identifies these three 
 divisions with the Franks, Saxons, and Thuringians, of a later age. 
 See further, note chap. 27. We are unable to associate with these 
 names any prominent influence in the political history of the nation, 
 and yet they seem to be significant of the fact that long before the 
 historical period the Germans were gravitating into three groups 
 corresponding more or less closely to the Franks on the west, and 
 the people of the High and Low German dialects north and east. 
 Even among the Romans this does not appear to have been taken 
 as a complete classification, as Pliny the elder gives two additional 
 groups. 
 
 Vocentur. The subj. expresses the opinion of others, not the 
 direct affirmation of the author. H. 529 ; A. and G. 340 ; Z. 549. 
 
 Deo = hoc deo, sc. Mannus = Germ. Mann, Eng. Man. 
 
 Marsos, Gambrivios. Under the name of Franci and Salii these 
 tribes afterwards became formidable to the Romans. Cf. Prichard's 
 Researches into the Physical History of Mankind, Vol. III. chap. 6, 
 sec. 2. Suevos, cf. note, 38. Vandalios. The Vandals, now so 
 familiar in history. 
 
 Addilum, sc. essc, depending on ajfirmant. 
 
 Nunc Tungri, sc. vocentur, cf. His. 4, 15, 16. In confirmation 
 of the historical accuracy of this passage, Gr. remarks, that Caes. 
 (B. G. 2, 4) does not mention the Tungri, but names four tribes on 
 the left bank of the Rhine, who, he says, are called by the common 
 name of Germans; while Pliny (Nat. His. 4, 31), a century later, 
 gives not the names of these four tribes, but calls them by the new 
 name, Tungri. 
 
 Ita-vocarentur. Locus vcxatissimus ! exclaim all the critics. 
 And so they set themselves to amend the text by conjecture. Some 
 have written in nomen gentis instead of non gcntis. Others have 
 proposed a victorum metu, or a victo ob mcfum, or a victis ob me- 
 tum. But these emendations are wholly conjectural and unnecessary. 
 Giinther and Walch render a victore, from the victorious tribe, i. e. 
 after the name of that tribe. But a se ipsis means by themselves, 
 and the antithesis doubtless requires a to be understood in the same 
 sense in both clauses. Griiber translates and explains thus : " In
 
 98 NOTES. 
 
 this way the name of a single tribe, and not of the whole people, 
 has come into use, so that all, at first by the victor (the Tungri), in 
 order to inspire fear, then by themselves (by the mouth of the whole 
 people), when once the name became known, were called by the 
 name of Germans. That is, the Tungri called all the kindred tribes 
 that dwelt beyond the Rhine, Germans, in order to inspire fear by 
 the wide extension of the name, since they gave themselves out to 
 be a part of so vast a people ; but at length all the tribes began to 
 call themselves by this name, probably because they were pleased to 
 see the fear which it excited." This is, on the whole, the most sat- 
 isfactory explanation of the passage, and meets the essential con- 
 currence of Wr., Or. and Dod. Germani. If of German etymolo- 
 gy, this word = gehr or wehr (Fr. guerre) and mann, men of war ; 
 hence the metus, which the name carried with it. If it is a Latin 
 word corresponding only in sense with the original German, then = 
 brethren. It will be seen, that either etymology would accord with 
 Griiber's explanation of the whole passage in either case, the name 
 would inspire fear. There is a strong tendency among the latest 
 commentators to consider the word as coming to the Roman from 
 the Gauls, and hence of Celtic origin, a theory which this passage 
 of T. would rather strengthen than weaken. A people often bear 
 quite different names abroad from that by which they call them- 
 selves at home. Thus the people, whom we call Germans, call them- 
 selves Deutsche (Dutch), and are called by the French Allemands, 
 cf. Latham. Vbcarentur is subj. because it stands hi a subordinate 
 clause of the oratio obliqua, cf. H. 631 ; A. and G. 336 ; Z. 603. 
 
 Metum. Here taken in an active sense ; oftener passive, but 
 used in both senses. Quintilian speaks of metum duplicem, quern 
 patimur et quern facimus (6, 2, 21), cf. A. 44 ; nihil metus in vultu, 
 i. e. nothing to inspire fear in his countenance. In like manner 
 admi ratio ( 7) is used for the admiration which one excites, though 
 it usually denotes the admiration which one feels. For ob t cf. Ann. 
 1, 79 : ob moderandas Tiberis exundationes. 
 
 Nalionis-gentis. Gens is often used by T. as a synonym with 
 natio. But in antithesis, gens is the whole, of which naliones or 
 populi are the parts, e. g. G. 4 : populos-gentem ; 14 : nationes- 
 genti. In like manner, in the civil constitution of Rome, a gens 
 included several related families. 
 
 III. Hcrculem. Perhaps = German Donar (Thorr). Romana
 
 GERMAXIA. 99 
 
 interpretationc = Hercules. The Romans found their gods every- 
 where, and ascribed to Hercules, quidquid ubique magnificum est, 
 cf. note 34 : quicquid-conscnsimus. That this is a Roman account 
 of the matter is evident, from the use of cos, for, if the Germans 
 were the subject of memorant, se must have been used. On the 
 use of et here, cf. note 11. 
 
 Primum = ut principem, fortissimum. Gun. 
 
 Haec quoque. Haec is rendered sucJi by Ritter. But it seems 
 rather, as Or. and Dod. explain it, to imply nearness and familiarity 
 to the mind of the author and his readers : these well-known songs. 
 So 20 : in haec corpora, quae miramur. Quoque, like quidem, fol- 
 lows the emphatic word hi a clause, H. 602, III. ; A. and G. 345 b ; 
 Z. 355. 
 
 Relalu, called cantus trux, H. 2, 22. A Tacitean word. Freund. 
 Cf. II. 1, 30. 
 
 Baritum. Al. barditum and barritum. But the latter has no 
 MS. authority, and the former seems to have been suggested by the 
 bards of the Gauls, of whose existence among the Germans however 
 there is no evidence. Dod. says the root of the word is common to 
 the Greek, Latin, and German languages, viz. baren, i. e. fremere, a 
 verb still used by the Batavians, and the noun bar, i. e. carmen, of 
 frequent occurrence in Saxon poetry to this day. 
 
 Terrent trepldantve. They inspire terror or tremble with fear, ac- 
 cording as the line (the troops drawn up in battle array) has sounded, 
 sc. the baritus or battle cry. Thus the Batavians perceived, that the 
 sonitus acid on the part of the Romans was more feeble than their 
 own, and pressed on, as to certain triumph. H. 4, 18. So the High- 
 landers augured victory, if their shouts were louder than those of 
 the enemy. See Murphy in loco. 
 
 Rcpercussu. A post-Augustan word. The earlier Latin authors 
 would have said repcrcussa, or repercutiendo. The later Latin, like 
 the English, uses more abstract terms. Nee lamvidcntur. Nor do 
 those carmina seem to be so much voices (well modulated and harmon- 
 ized), as acclamations (unanimous, but inarticulate and indistinct) of 
 courage. So Pliny uses concentns of the acclamations of the people, 
 Panegyr. 2. It is often applied by the poets to the concerts of birds, 
 as hi Virg. Geor. 1, 422. It is here plural, cf. Or. in loc. The read- 
 ing vocis is without MS. authority. 
 
 Ulixcm. " The love of fabulous history, which was the passion
 
 100 NOTES. 
 
 of ancient times, produced a new Hercules in every country, and 
 made Ulysses wander on every shore. Tacitus mentions it as a ro- 
 mantic tale ; but Strabo seems willing to countenance the fiction, 
 and gravely tells us that Ulysses founded a city, called Odyssey, in 
 Spain. Lipsius observes that Lisbon, in the name of Strabo, had 
 the appellation of Ulysippo, or Olisipo. At this rate, he pleasantly 
 adds, what should hinder us inhabitants of the Low Countries from 
 asserting that Ulysses built the city of Ulyssinga, and Circe founded 
 that of Circzea or Ziriczee ? " Murphy. 
 
 Fabuloso errore. Storied, celebrated in song, cf. fabulosus Hy- 
 daspes, Ho. Od. 1, 22Y. Ulysses having wandered westward gave 
 plausibility to alleged traces of him in Gaul, Spain, and Germany. 
 Asciburgium, Now Asburg. 
 
 Quin etiam, cf. notes, 13 : quin eliam, and 14 : quin immo. 
 Ulixi, i. e. ab Ulixe, cf. Ann. 15, 41 : Aedes statoris Jovis Romulo 
 vota, i. e. by Romulus. This usage is especially frequent in the poets 
 and the later prose writers, cf. H. 388, 1 ; A. and G. 232, a ; Z. 419 5 
 and in T. above all others, cf. Bot. Lex. Tac. sub Dativus. Wr. and 
 Rit. understand however an altar (or monument) consecrated to 
 Ulysses, i. e. erected in honor of him by the citizens. 
 
 Adjccto. Inscribed with the name of his father, as well as his 
 own, i. e. AaepridSri. 
 
 Ch-accis litleris. Grecian characters, cf. Caes. B. G. 1, 29 : In 
 castris Helvetiorum, tabulae repertae sunt litteris Graecis confectae ; 
 and (6, 14) : Galli in publicis privatisque rationibus Graecis utuntur 
 litteris. T. speaks (Ann. 11, 14) of alphabetic characters, as passing 
 from Phenicia into Greece, and Strabo (4, 1) traces them from the 
 Grecian colony at Marseilles into Gaul, whence they doubtless passed 
 into Germany, and even into Britain. 
 
 IV. Aliis aliarum. The Greek and Latin are both fond of a 
 repetition of different cases of the same word, even where one of 
 them is redundant, e. g. ol6bei> olos (Horn. II. 7, 39), and particularly 
 in the words fiAAoy and alius. Aliis is not, however, wholly re- 
 dundant, but brings out more fully the idea : no intermarriages, one 
 with one nation, and another with another. Walch and Ritter omit 
 ali is, though it is found in all the MSS. 
 
 Infectos, imbued, changed. Things are said infici and imbui, 
 which are so penetrated and permeated by something else, that that 
 something becomes a part of its nature or substance, as inficere
 
 GERMANIA. 101 
 
 colore, sanguine, vencno, aniraum virtutibus. It docs not neces- 
 sarily imply corruption or degeneracy. 
 
 Propriam-simuem. Three epithets not essentially different, used 
 for the sake of emphasis = peculiar, pure, and sui-generis. Similis 
 takes the gen., when it expresses, as here, an internal resemblance 
 in character; otherwise the dat., cf. Z. 411 ; H. 391, 2. 4 ; A. and G. 
 234 R. 
 
 Habitus. Form and features, external appearance. The physi- 
 cal features of the Germans as described by Tacitus, though still 
 sufficient to distinguish them from the more southern European na- 
 tions, have proved less permanent than their mental and social char- 
 acteristics. 
 
 Idem omnibus. Cf. Juv. 13, 164: 
 
 Caerula quis stupuit Germani lumina f jtavam. 
 Caesariem, et madido torquentem cornua cirro ? 
 Nempe quod haec illis natura est omnibus una. 
 
 Truces oculi. Caesar refers to the wild fierceness of the German 
 glances, even inspiring fear among the Gauls (1, 39). 
 
 Magna corpora. " Sidonius Apollinarius says that, being in Ger- 
 many and finding the men so very tall, he could not address verses 
 of six feet to patrons who were seven feet high : 
 
 Spernit senipodem stilnm Thalia, 
 
 Ex quo septipedes vidit patronos." Mur. 
 
 Skeletons in the ancient graves of Germany are found to vary 
 from 5 ft. 10 in. to 6 ft. 10 in., and even 7 ft. Cf. Ukert, Geog. III. 
 1. p. 197. These skeletons indicate a strong and well-formed body. 
 
 Impetum. Temporary exertion, as opposed to persevering toil and 
 effort, laboris atque operum. 
 
 Eadem. Not so much patientia, as ad impetum valida. See a 
 like elliptical use of idem 23 : eadem temperantia ; 10 : iisdem 
 nemoribus. Also of totidem 26. 
 
 Jfinime-assucverunt. " Least of all, they are capable of sustain- 
 ing thirst and heat ; cold and hunger, they are accustomed, by their 
 soil and climate, to endure." Ky. The force of minime is confined 
 to the first clause, and the proper antithetic particle is omitted at 
 the beginning of the second. Tolerar-c depends on assueverunt, and 
 belongs to both clauses. Ve is distributive, referring coelo iofrigora
 
 102 NOTES. 
 
 and solo to inediam. So vel in H. 1, 62 : strcnuis vel ignavis spem 
 metumque addere = strenuis spem, ignavis metum addere. 
 
 V. Terra. The soil of Germany has proved variable, but seldom 
 surpassingly fertile. From that day to this it has been famous for 
 forests. The people were rather shepherds and herdsmen than culti- 
 vators, and their peculiar wealth was in their flocks. Humidior- 
 ventosior. Humidior refers to paludibus, ventosior to silvis ; the 
 mountains (which were exposed to sweeping winds) being for the 
 most part covered with forests, and the low grounds with marshes. 
 Ventosus = Homeric ijve^eis, windy, i. e. lofty. II. 3, 305 : "\\iov 
 
 Satis ferax. Satis = segelibus poetice. Feraz is constructed with 
 abl., vid. Virg. Geor. 2, 222 : ferax olco. 
 
 Impatiens. Not to be taken in the absolute sense, cf. 20, 23, 
 56, where fruit-trees and fruits are spoken of. 
 
 Improcera agrees withpecora understood. 
 
 Armentis. Pecora = flocks in general. Armenia (from arare, to 
 plough), larger cattle in particular. It may include horses. 
 
 Suus honor. Their proper, i. e. usual size and beauty. 
 
 Gloria frontis. Poetice for cornua. Their horns were small. 
 
 Numero. Emphatic : number, rather than quality. Or, with 
 Ritter, gaudent may be taken in the sense of enjoy, possess : they 
 have a good number of them. In the same sense he interprets gau- 
 dent in A. 44 : opibus nimiis non gaudebat. 
 
 Irati, sc. quia opes sunt irritamenta malorum. Ov. Met. 1, 140. 
 Negaverint. Subj. H. 525 ; A. and G. 334 ; Z. 552. Affirmaverim, 
 cf. note, 2: crediderim. 
 
 Nullam venam. " Mines of gold and silver have sine been dis- 
 covered in Germany; the former, indeed, inconsiderable, but the 
 latter valuable." Ky. T. himself in his later work (the Annals) 
 speaks of the discovery of a silver mine in Germany. Ann. 11, 20. 
 
 Perindc. Not so much as might be expected, or as the Romans, 
 and other civilized nations. So Gronovius, Dod., and most commen- 
 tators. So Rup. in loc. Others, as Or. and Rit., allow no ellipsis, 
 and render: not much. See Hand's Tursellinus, vol. IV. p. 454. 
 We sometimes use not so much, not so very, not so bad, &c., for not 
 very, not much, and not bad. Still the form of expression strictly 
 implies a comparison. And the same is true of hand pcrinde, cf. 
 Bot. Lex. Tac.
 
 GERMANIA. 103 
 
 Est vidcrc. Est for licet. Graece et poeticc. Not so used in the 
 earlier Latin prose. See Z. 227. 
 
 Non in alia vilitate, L e. eadem vilitate, aeque vilia, held in the 
 same low estimation. Humo. Abl. of material. 
 
 Proximi, sc. ad ripam. Nearest to the Roman border, opposed 
 to interiores. 
 
 Serratos. Not elsewhere mentioned; probably coins with ser- 
 rated edges, still found. The word is post-Augustan. 
 
 Bigatos. Roman coins stamped with a biga or two-horse chariot. 
 Others were stamped with a quadriga and called quadrigati. The 
 bigati seem to have circulated freely in foreign lands, cf. Ukert's 
 Geog. of Greeks and Romans, III. 1 : Trade of Germany and places 
 cited there. " The serrati and bigati were old coins from the time 
 of tho Republic, purer silver than those of the Emperors." Ky. Cf. 
 Pliny, H. N. 33, 13. 
 
 Sequuntur. Sequi = expetere. So used by Cic., Sal., and the 
 best writers. Compare our word seek. 
 
 Nulla affectione animi. Not from any partiality for the silver in 
 itself (but for convenience). 
 
 Numerus. Greater number and consequently less relative value 
 of the silver coins. On quia, cf. note, H. 1, 31. 
 
 VI. Nequidem. Not even, i. c. iron is scarce as well as gold 
 and silver. The weapons found in ancient German graves are of 
 stone, and bear a striking resemblance to those of the American 
 Indians. Cf. Ukert, p. 216. Ad verba, cf. note, His. 1, 16: ne- 
 fueris. The emphatic word always stands between ne and quidcm. 
 H. 602, III. 2-, A. and G. 345, b; Z. 801. Superest. Is over and 
 above, i. e. abounds. So superest ager, 26. 
 
 Vel. Pro sive, Ciceroni inauditum. Gun. Cf. note, IT. 
 
 Frameas. The word is still found in Spain, as well as Germany. 
 Lancea is also a Spanish word, cf. Freund. 
 
 Nudi. Cf. 17, 20, and 24. Also Caes. B. G. 6, 21 : magna 
 corporis parte nuda. 
 
 Sagulo. Dim. of sago. A small short cloak. Leves leviter 
 induti. The clause nudi-levcs is added here to show that their dress 
 is favorable to the use of missiles. Waitz says : " In summer they 
 went lightly clad with a cloak and short waistcoat ; the rich were 
 provided with a cotton or woollen undergarment. In the winter, how- 
 ever, they wrapped themselves in sheepskin or skins of other ani-
 
 104 NOTES. 
 
 mals ; they wore also stockings and leather shoes. The dress of the 
 women did not differ greatly from that of the men, but they used more 
 generally of linen material, which they knew how to adorn with scar- 
 let stripes." Waitz, Deutsche Verfassungsgeschichte, p. 36. 
 
 Missilia spargunt. Dictio est Virgiliana. K. 
 
 Coloribus. Cf. nigra scuta, 43. "Hence coats of arms and 
 the origin of heraldry." Mur. 
 
 Cultus. Military equipments. Cultus complectitur omnia quae 
 studio et arte eis, quae natura instituit, adduntur. K. 
 
 Cassis aut galea. Cassis, properly of metal ; galca, of leather 
 (Gr. 7oA67j) ; though the distinction is not always observed. 
 
 Equi-conspicui. Cf. Caes. B. G. 4, 2. 7, 65. 
 
 Sed nee variare. But (i. e. on the other hand) they are not even 
 (for nee in this sense see Hitter in loc.) tanght to vary their curves 
 (i. e., as the antithesis shows, to bend now towards the right and 
 now towards the left hi their gyrations), but they drive them straight 
 forward or by a constant bend towards the right in so connected a 
 circle (i. e. a complete ring) that no one is behind (for the obvious 
 reason, that there is neither beginning nor end to such a ring). 
 Such is on the whole the most satisfactory explanation of this diffi- 
 cult passage, which we can give after a careful examination. A 
 different version was given in the first edition. It refers not to 
 battle, but to equestrian exercises, cf. Gerlach, as cited by Or. 
 in loc. 
 
 Aestimanti. Greek idiom. Elliptical dative, nearly equivalent 
 to the abl. abs. (nobis aestimantibus), and called by some the dat. 
 abs. In A. 11. the ellipsis is supplied by crcdibUe est. Cf. Biitti- 
 cher's Lex. Tac. sub Dativux. 
 
 Eoque mixti. Eo, causal particle = for that reason. Caesar 
 adopted this arrangement in the battle of Pharsalia, B. C. 3, 84. 
 The Greeks also had irei>j Sjuunroi. Xen. Hellen. 7, 5. 
 
 Centeni. A hundred is a favorite number with the Germans 
 and their descendants. Witness the hundred pagi of the Suevi 
 (Caes. B. G. 4, 1), and of the Semnones (G. 39), the cantons of 
 Switzerland, and the hundreds of our Saxon ancestors in England. 
 The centeni here are a military division. In like manner, Caesar 
 (B. G. 4, 1) speaks of a thousand men drafted annually from each 
 pagus of the Suevi, for military service abroad. So in chap. 12 is a 
 reference to the courts of these divisions.
 
 GEKMANIA. 105 
 
 Idque ipsum. Predicate nominative after a verb of calling, H. 
 362, 2. 2) ; Z. 394. The division was called a hundred, and each 
 man in it a hundreder ; and such was the estimation ha which this 
 service was held that to be a hundreder became an honorable 
 distinction, nomen et honor = honorificum nomen. See Introduction. 
 
 Cuncos. A body of men arranged in the form of a wedge, i. e. nar- 
 row in front and widening towards the rear ; hence peculiarly adapted 
 to break the lines of the enemy. Each company was in this form, and 
 in this form they were organized together for an army. The form was 
 said to imitate that of a wild boar, or the boar's head. Cf. Waitz, p. 381. 
 
 Consilii quam formidinis. Supply magis. The conciseness 
 of T. leads him often to omit one of two correlative particles, cf. 
 note on minime, 4. 
 
 Referunt. Carry into the rear, and so secure them for burial. 
 
 JEtiam in dubiis proeliis. Even while the battle remains unde- 
 cided. Gun. 
 
 Scutum reliquisse. Arms were the sign of citizenship ; hence to 
 leave them behind was punished with the loss of civil rights. 
 
 Finierunt. In a present or aorist sense, as often in T. So pro- 
 hibuerunt, 10; placu.it and displicuit, 11, cf. Lex. Tac. Bot. 
 
 VII. lieges, civil rulers ; duces, military commanders. Ex = secun- 
 dum. So ex ingenio, 3. The government was elective, yet not with- 
 out some regard to hereditary distinctions. They chose (sumunt) their 
 sovereign, but chose him from the royal family, or at least one of 
 noble extraction. They chose also their commander the king, if he 
 was the bravest and ablest warrior ; if not, they were at liberty to 
 choose some one else. And among the Germans, as among their de- 
 scendants, the Franks, the authority of the commander was quite 
 distinct from, and sometimes (in war) paramount to, that of the king. 
 Here Montesquieu and others find the original of the kings of the 
 first race in the French monarchy, and the mayors of the palace, who 
 once had so much power in France. Cf. Sp. of Laws, B. 31, chap. 4. 
 
 Nee is correlative to et. The kings on the one hand do not possess 
 unlimited or unrestrained authority, and the commanders on the other, 
 etc. Infinita = sine modo ; libera r= sine vinculo. Wr. Potcstas = right- 
 ful power, authority ; potentia = power without regard to right, ability, 
 force, cf. note, 42. Ad rem, cf. Caes. B. G. 5, 27. Ambiorix tells Cae- 
 sar that, though he governed, yet the people made laws for him, and 
 the supreme power was shared equally between him and them.
 
 106 NOTES. 
 
 Exemplo-impcrio. " Dative after sunt = arc to set an example, 
 rather than to give command." So Griiber and Dod. But Wr. and 
 Rit. with more reason consider them as ablatives of means limiting 
 a verb implied induces: commanders (command) more by example, 
 than by authority (official power). See the principle well stated and 
 illustrated in Doderlein's Essay on the style of Tacitus, p. 15, in my 
 edition of the Histories. 
 
 Admiratione praesunt. Gain influence, or ascendency, by means 
 of the admiration which they inspire, cf. note on metus, 2. 
 
 Agant. Subj. ut ad judicium admirantium, non mentem scrip- 
 toris trahatur. Gun. 
 
 Animadvertcre = interficere. Cf. H. 1, 46. 68. None but (he 
 priests are allowed to put to death, to place in irons, nor even (ne quidem) 
 to scourge. Thus punishment was clothed with divine authority. 
 
 Effigies et signa. Images and standards, i. e. images, which 
 serve for standards. Images of wild beasts are meant, cf. H. 4, 22 : 
 depromptae silvis lucisve ferarum imagines. Turmam, cavalry. 
 Cuneum, infantry, but sometimes both. Conglobatio is found only 
 in writers after the Augustan age, and rarely in them. It occurs in 
 Sen. Qu. Nat. 1, 16, cf. Freund. 
 
 FamUiae is less comprehensive than propinquitatcs. Audiri, sc. 
 solent. Cf. A. 34 : rucre. Wr. calls it histor. anf., and Rit. pronounces 
 it a gloss. 
 
 Pignora. Whatever is most dear, particularly mothers, wives, 
 and children. Unde, adv. of place, referring to in proximo. 
 
 Vulnera ferunt, i. e. on their return from battle. 
 
 Exigere. Examine and compare, to see who has the most and 
 the most honorable, or perhaps to soothe and dress them. Cibr* ct 
 hortamina. Observe the singular juxtaposition of things so unlike. 
 So 1 : metu out montibus ; A. 25 : copiis et lactilia ; 37 : nox ct 
 satietas ; 38 : gaudio praedaque. 
 
 VIII. Constantia precum = importunate entreaties. 
 
 Objectu pectorum. Sy opposing their breasts, not to the enemy 
 but to their retreating husbands, praying for death in preference to 
 captivity. 
 
 Monstrata-captivitate. Cominus limits captivitate, pointing to 
 captivity as just before them. Impatientius. Impatienter and 
 impatientia (the adv. and the subst.) are post-Augustan vrords. The 
 adj. (impatiens) is found earlier. Cf. Freund.
 
 GERMANIA. 107 
 
 Feminarum-^nomine, i. e. propter feminas suas. Gun. So Cic. : tuo 
 nomine ct reipublicae = on your account and for the sake of the re- 
 public. But it means perhaps more than that here, viz. in the per- 
 son of. They dreaded captivity more for their women than for 
 themselves. A deo = insomuch that. 
 
 Inesse, sc. feminis. They think there is in their women some- 
 thing sacred and prophetic. Of. Caes. B. G. 1, 50, where Caesar is 
 informed by the prisoners that Ariovistus had declined an engage- 
 ment, because the women had declared against coming to action 
 before the new moon. Consilia, advice in general; responsa, in- 
 spired answers, when consulted. 
 
 Vidimus, i. e. she lived in our day under the reign of Vespa- 
 sian. Vcledam. Cf. H. 4, 61. 65, and 5, 24. 
 
 Albruna, perhaps = Al-runas, women knowing all things. So 
 Veleda wise woman. Cf. Wr. in loc. 
 
 Non adulatione, etc. " Not through adulation, nor as if they 
 were raising mortals to the rank of goddesses." Ky. This is one 
 of those oblique censures on Roman customs in which the treatise 
 abounds. The Romans in the excess of their adulation to the im- 
 perial family made ordinary women goddesses, as Drusilla, sister of 
 Caligula, the infant daughter of Poppaea (Ann. 15, 23), and Poppaea 
 herself (Dio 63, 29). The Germans, on the other hand, really 
 thought some of their wise women to be divine. Cf. His. 4, 62, and 
 my note ibid. Reverence and affection for woman was character- 
 istic of the German Tribes, and from them has diffused itself 
 throughout European society. 
 
 IX. Deorum. T. here, as elsewhere, applies Roman names, and 
 puts a Roman construction (Romana interpretatione, 43) upon the 
 gods of other nations, of. 3. 
 
 Mercurium. So Caes. B. G. 6, 17: Deum maxime Mercurium 
 colunt. Probably the German Woden, whose name is preserved in 
 our Wednesday, as that of Mercury is in the French name of the 
 same day, and who, with a name slightly modified (Woden, Wuotan, 
 Odin), was a- prominent object of worship among all the nations of 
 Northern Europe. Mars is perhaps the German god of war (Tiw, Tin, 
 Tuisto), whence Tuesday, French Mardi, cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax., App. 
 to B. 2. chap. 3. Hcrculem is omitted by Ritter on evidence (partly 
 external and partly internal) which is entitled to not a little con- 
 sideration. Hercules is the god of strength, perhaps Thorr.
 
 108 NOTES. 
 
 Certis diebus. Statis diebus. Giin. 
 
 Humanis-fiostiis. Even/ac<?re in the sense of sacrifice is construed 
 with abl, Virg. EC. 3, 77. The victims selected were commonly pris- 
 oners, criminals, or slaves. Quogue = even. For its position in the 
 sentence, cf. note, 3. 
 
 Concessis animalibus. Such as the Romans and other civilized 
 nations offer, in contradistinction to human sacrifices, which the 
 author regards as iw-concessa. The attempt has been made to re- 
 move from the Germans the stain of human sacrifices. But it rests 
 on incontrovertible evidence (cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax., App. to B. 2. 
 chap. 3), and indeed attaches to them only in common with nearly all 
 uncivilized nations. The Gauls and Britons, and the Celtic nations 
 generally, carried the practice to great lengths, cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 15. 
 The neighbors of the Hebrews offered human victims in great num- 
 bers to their gods, as we learn from the Scriptures. Nay, the re- 
 proach rests also upon the Greeks and Romans in their early history. 
 Pliny informs us that men were sacrificed as late as the year of Rome 
 657. 
 
 Isidi. The Egyptian Isis in Germany ! This shows how far the 
 Romans went in comparing the gods of different nations. Gr. Rit- 
 ter identifies this goddess with the Nerthus of chap. 40, the Egyptian 
 Isis and Nerthus being both equivalent to Mother Earth, the Terra 
 or Tellus of the Romans. 
 
 Liburnae. A light galley, so called from the Liburnians, a peo- 
 ple of Illyricum, who built and navigated them. The siynum, here 
 likened to a galley, was more probably a rude crescent, connected 
 with the worship of the moon, cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 21 : German! deorum 
 numero ducunt Solera et Limam. 
 
 Cohibere parietibus = aedificiis includere, K. T. elsewhere speaks 
 of temples of German divinities (e. g. 40: templo Nerthi; Ann. 
 1, 51: templum Tanfanae) ; but a consecrated grove or any other 
 sacred place was called templum by the Romans (templum from 
 Tf/jLvw, cut off, set apart). 
 
 Ex magnitudine. Ex = secundum, cf. ex nobilitale, ex virtute, 7. 
 Ex maynitudine is predicate after arbitrantur : they deem it unbecom- 
 ing the greatness, etQ. 
 
 Humanir-speciem. Images of the gods existed at a later day in 
 Germany (S. Tur. His. of Ang. Sax., App. to B. 2. chap. 3). But this 
 does not prove their existence in the days of T. Even as late as A.
 
 GERMANIA. 109 
 
 D. 240, Gregory Thaumaturgus expressly declares there were no im- 
 ages among the Goths. No traces of temple-walls or images have 
 been discovered in connection with the numerous sites of ancient 
 altars or places of offering which have been exhumed in Germany, 
 though both these are found on the borders, both south and west, 
 cf. Ukert, p. 236. 
 
 Lucos et ncmora. " Lucus (a \VKIJ, crepusculum) sylva densior, 
 obumbrans ; nemus (pe/ias) sylva rarior, in quo jurnenta et pecora 
 pascuntur." Bredow. 
 
 Dcorumque-vident. They invoke under the name of gods that mys- 
 terious existence, which they see (not under any human or other visible 
 form, but) with the eye of spiritual reverence alone. So Gr. and K. 
 Others get another idea thus loosely expressed : They give to that 
 sacred recess the name of the divinity that fills the place, which ia 
 never profaned by the steps of man. 
 
 Sola revcrcntia, cf. sola mente applied by T. to the spiritual re- 
 ligion of the Jews, H. 5, 5. The religion of the Germans and other 
 northern tribes was more spiritual than that of southern nations, 
 when both were Pagan. And after the introduction of Christianity, 
 the Germans were disinclined to the image-worship of the Papists. 
 
 X. Auspicia sortesque. Auspicia (avis-spicia) properly divination 
 by observing the flight and cry of birds ; sortes, by drawing lots : but 
 both often used in the general sense of omens, oracles. 
 
 Ut qui maxime, sc. observant. Ellipsis supplied by repeating ob- 
 servant = to the greatest extent, none more. 
 
 Notis = probably runes. 
 
 Simplex. Sine Romana arte, cf. Cic. de Div. 2, 41. The Scy- 
 thians had a similar method of divining, Herod. 4, 67. Indeed, the 
 practice of divining by rods has hardly ceased to this day among the 
 descendants of the German tribes. 
 
 Temcre, without plan on the part of the diviner. Fortuito, under 
 the direction of chance. Gr. 
 
 Si public consuletur. If the question to be decided is of a public 
 nature. Consuletur, fut., because at the time of drawing lots the de- 
 liberation and decision are future. Or it may refer to the consulta- 
 tion of the gods (cf. Ann. 14, 30: consulcre deos): if it is by the state 
 that the gods are to be consulted. So Ritter in his last edition. 
 
 Paterfamilias. An interesting proof of the freedom of the an- 
 cient Germans from the power of priestcraft.
 
 HO NOTES. 
 
 Ter singulos lollit. A threefold drawing for the sake of cer- 
 tainty. Thus Ariovistus drew lots three times touching the death 
 of Valerius (Caes. B. G. 1, 63). So also the Romans drew lots three 
 times, Tibul. 1, 3, 10 : sortes ter sustulit. Such is the interpreta- 
 tion of these disputed words by Griiber, Hitter, and many others, 
 and such is certainly their natural and obvious meaning : he takes 
 up three times one after another all the slips he has scattered (spar- 
 gerc is hardly applicable to three only): if the signs are twice or 
 thrice favorable, the thing is permitted ; if twice or thrice unfavor- 
 able, it is prohibited. The language of Caesar (in loc. cit.) is still 
 more explicit: ter sortibus consultum. But Or., Wr., and DiJd. 
 understand simply the taking up of three lots one each time. 
 
 Si prohibuerunt, sc. sortes = dii. " The reading prohibucrunt (al. 
 prohibuerint) is favored by the analogy of si displicuit, 11, and 
 other passages. Sin (= si-ne) is particularly frequent in antithesis 
 with si, and takes the same construction after it. 
 
 Auspiciorum-exiffitur. Auspiciorum, here some other omens 
 than lots ; such as the author proceeds to specify. Adhuc = ad hoc, 
 praeterea, i. e. in addition to the lots. The sense is : besides draw- 
 ing lols, the persuasion produced by auspices is required. 
 
 Etiam hie. In Germany also (as well as at Rome and other 
 well-known countries). Hie is referred to Rome by some. But 
 it was hardly needful for T. to inform the Romans of that custom 
 at Rome. 
 
 Proprium gcntis. It is a peculiarity of the German race. It 
 is not, however, exclusively German. Something similar pre- 
 vailed among the Persians, Herod. 1, 189. 7, 55. Darius Hystaspes 
 was indebted to the neighing of his horse for his elevation to the 
 throne. 
 
 lisdem tnemoribus, 9. Mortali opere = hominum opcre. 
 Contacti. Notio contaminandi inest, K. Pressi curru. Ilarnessed 
 to the sacred chariot. More common, pressi juga Poetice. 
 
 Conscios, sc. deorum. The priests consider themselves the ser- 
 vants of the ffods, tJie horses the confidants of the same. So Tibullus 
 speaks of the conscia fibra deorum. Tibul. 1, 8, 3. 
 
 Commitlunt. Con and mitto, send together = engage in fight. 
 A technical expression used of gladiators and champions. 
 
 Praejndicio. Sure prognostic. Montesquieu finds iu this cus- 
 tom the origin of the duel and of knight-errantry.
 
 GERMANIA. HI 
 
 XI. Apud-pcrtractentur. Are handled, i. c. discussed, among, 
 i. c. by the chiefs, sc. before being referred to the people. 
 
 Nisi refers not to coeunf, but to certis dicbus. 
 
 Fortuitum, casual, unforeseen ; subitum, requiring immediate 
 action. 
 
 Inchoatur-impletur. Ariovistus would not fight before the new 
 moon, Caes. B. G. 1, 50. 
 
 Numerum-noctium. Of which custom, we have a relic and a 
 proof in our seven-night and fort-night. So also the Gauls. Caes. 
 B. G. 6, 18. 
 
 Constituunt = decree, determine ; condicunt = proclaim, appoint. 
 The con in both implies concerted or public action. They are foren- 
 sic terms. 
 
 Nox-videtur. So with the Athenians, Macrob. Saturn. 1, 3.; 
 and the Hebrews, Gen. 1, 6. So, according to mythology, Hemera 
 was daughter of Erebus and Night. 
 
 Ex libertate, sc. ortum, arising from. Gun. 
 
 Ncc ut jussi. Not precisely at the appointed time, but a day or 
 two later, if they choose. 
 
 Ut lurbae placuit. Ut = simul ac, as soon as, when. It is the 
 time of commencing their session, that depends on the will of the 
 multitude ; not their sitting armed, for that they always did, cf. 
 frameas concutiunt at the close of the section ; also 13 : nihil 
 neque publicae neque privatae rei nisi armati agunt. To express 
 this latter idea, the order of the words would have been reversed 
 thus : armati considunt, cf. turn . . . procedunt armati, 22. 
 
 Turn et coercendi. When the session is commenced, then (turn) 
 the priests have the right not merely to command silence, but also 
 (et) to enforce it. This use of et for etiam is very rare in Cic., but 
 frequent in Livy, T., and later writers. See note, His. 1, 23. 
 
 Imperatur. Imperare plus est, quam jubere. See the climax ia 
 Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 98; jubeo, cogo atque impero. Impero is properly 
 military command. K. 
 
 Prout refers, not to the order of speaking, but to the degree of 
 influence they have over the people. Gr. Adas. Our word 
 alderman (elderman) is a proof that office and honor were conferred 
 on age by our German ancestors. So senator (senex) among the 
 Romans. 
 
 Armis laudarc, i. e. armis concussis. " Montesquieu is of opinion
 
 NOTES. 
 
 that in this Treatise on the manners of the Germans, an attentive 
 reader may trace the origin of the British constitution. That beau- 
 tiful system, he says, was formed in the forests of Germany, Sp. of 
 Laws 11, 6. The Saxon Witena-gemot (Parliament) was, beyond all 
 doubt, an improved political institution, grafted on the rights exer- 
 cised by the people in their own country." Murphy. Cf. S. Tur. His. 
 of Ang. Sax. B. 8. chap. 4. 
 
 XII. Accusare-intcndcre. To accuse and impeach for capital 
 crimes. Minor offences were tried before the courts described at 
 the end of the section. Quoque. In addition to the legislative 
 power spoken of in the previous section, the council exercised also 
 certain judicial functions. Discrimen capitis intendere, lit. to 
 endeavor to bring one in danger of losing his life. 
 
 Ignavos-infamcs. The sluggish, the cowardly, and the impure ; 
 for so corpore infamcs usually means, and there is no sufficient rea- 
 son for adopting another sense here. Infames foeda Veneris aversae 
 nota. K. Gr. understands those, whose persons were disfigured by 
 dishonorable wounds, or who had mutilated themselves to avoid 
 military duty. Gun. includes both ideas : quocunque, non tantum 
 venereo, corporis abusu contempti. 
 
 Insuper = superne. So 16 : multo insuper fimo onerant. 
 
 Diversitas is a post-Augustan word, cf. Freund, sub v. 
 
 llluc respicil. Has respect to this principle. /Scelera crimes ; 
 jlagitia = vices, low and base actions. Scelus poena, fagitium con- 
 temptu dignum. Gun. 
 
 Levioribus delictis. Abl. abs. = when lighter offences are com- 
 mitted ; or abl. of circum. = in case of lighter offences. 
 
 Pro modo poenarum. Such is the reading of all the MSS. Pro 
 modo, poena is an ingenious conjecture of Acidalius. But it is un- 
 necessary. Render thus : in case of lighter offences, the convicted 
 persons are mulcted in a number of horses or cattle, in proportion 
 to the severity of the sentence adjudged to be due. 
 
 Qui vindicatur. The injured party, or plaintiff. This principle 
 of pecuniary satisfaction was carried to great lengths among the 
 Anglo-Saxons. See Turner, as cited, 21 ; also Introduction. 
 
 Qui reddunt. Whose business or custom it is to administer justice, 
 etc. E. proposes reddant. But it is without authority and would 
 give a less appropriate sense. 
 
 Centeni. Cf. note, 6 : ccnteni ex singulis pagis. " Sunt in
 
 GERMANIA. 113 
 
 quibusdam locis Gcrmaniao, velut Palatinatu, Franconia, etc., Zent- 
 gericht (hundred courts)," cf. Bernegger. 
 
 Consilia et auctoritas. Abstract for concrete = his advisers and 
 the supporters of Ms dignity. 
 
 XIII. Nihil nisi armati. The Romans wore arms only in time 
 of war or on a journey. 
 
 Moris, sc. est. A favorite expression of T. So 21 : concedere 
 moris (est). And in A. 39. 
 
 Suffedurum probaverit. On examination has pronounced him 
 competent (sc. to bear arms). Subj. after antequam. H. 523, II. ; A. 
 and G. 327 ; Z. 576. 
 
 Ornant. Ornat would have been more common Latin, and would 
 have made better English. But this construction is not unfrequent 
 in T., cf. 11 : rex vel princeps audiuntur. Nor is it without prece- 
 dent in other authors. Cf. Z. 374. Hitter reads propinqui. The 
 attentive reader will discover here traces of many subsequent usages 
 of chivalry. 
 
 Haec toga. This is the badge of manhood among the Germans, 
 as the toga virilis was among the Romans. The Romans ordinarily 
 assumed the toga at the age of fourteen, though this was not univer- 
 sally the case : cf. Smith's Die. Ant., Art. Impubes. The Germans 
 (in their colder climate) not till the twentieth year. Caes. B. G. 6, 
 21. 
 
 Dignationem. Rank, title. It differs from dignitas in being more 
 external. Cf. H. 1, 19: dignatio Cacsaris ; 3, 80: dignatio viri. Rit- 
 ter reads dignitatem. 
 
 Assignant. High birth or great merits of their fathers assign (i. 
 e. mark out, not consign, or fully confer) the title of chief even to 
 young men. 
 
 Gradus-habct. Observe the emphatic position of gradus, and the 
 force of quin etiam ipse : gradations of rank, moreover the retinue 
 itself has, i. e. the retainers are not only distinguished as a body in 
 following such a leader, but there are also distinctions among them- 
 selves. Quin etiam seldom occupies the second place. T. is fond of 
 anastrophe. Cf. Bot. Lex. Tac. 
 
 Si-emineat. If he (cuique) stands preeminent for the number and 
 valor of his followers. Comitatus is gen. Emineat, subj. pres. H. 
 509 and 511, II. ; A. and G. 307, b; Z. 524. 
 
 Ceteris-aspici. These noble youths, thus designated to the rank
 
 114 NOTES. 
 
 of chieftains, attach themselves (for a time, with some followers, per- 
 haps) to the other chiefs, who are older and already distinguished, nor 
 are they ashamed to be seen among their attendants. 
 
 Quibus-cui, sc. sit = who shatt have, etc. 
 
 Ipsafama. Mere reputation or rumor without coming to arms. 
 
 Profligant = ad finem perducunt, virtually bring to an end. So 
 Kiessling, Botticher, and Freund. Hitter makes it = propellunt, 
 frighten away. Profligare bella, proelia, etc., is Tacitean. Profligare 
 hostes, etc., is the common expression. 
 
 XIV. Jam vero = porro. Cf. Bot. Lex. Tac. It marks a transi- 
 tion to a topic of special importance. Cf. H. 1, 2. See Dod. in loc. 
 
 Recessisse. All the best Latin writers are accustomed to use 
 the preterite after pudet, taedet, and other words of the like signifi- 
 cation. Gun. The cause of shame is prior to the shame. 
 
 Infame. " When Chonodomarus, king of the Alemanni, was 
 taken prisoner by the Romans, his military companions, to the 
 number of two hundred, and three of the king's most intimate 
 friends, thinking it a most flagitious crime to live in safety after 
 such an event, surrendered themselves to be loaded with fetters. 
 Ammian. Marcell. 16, 12, 60. There are instances of the same kind 
 in Tacitus." Mur. Cf. also Caes. B. G. 3, 22. 7, 40. 
 
 Defendere, to defend him, when attacked ; tueri, to protect him 
 at all times. 
 
 Praecipuum sacramentum. TJieir most sacred duty, Gun. and 
 K. ; or the chief part of their oath, Gr. Clarescunt-tuentur. So 
 Hitter after the best MSS. Al. clarescanttueantur, or tueare. 
 
 Non nisi. In Cic. usually separated by a word or a clause. In 
 T. generally brought together. 
 
 Exigunt. They expect. lllum-illam. Angl. this-that, cf. hinc- 
 hinc, A. 25. Bellatorem equum. Cf. Virg. G. 2, 145. 
 
 Incompti-apparatus. Entertainments, though inelegant yet liberal. 
 Apparatus is used in the same way, Suet. Vitel. 10 and 13. Cedunt 
 = iis dantur. Gun. 
 
 Nee arare, etc. The whole language of this sentence is poeti- 
 cal, e. g. the use of the inf. after pcrsuaseris, of annum for annuam 
 mensem, the sense of vocare and mereri, etc. Vocare, i. e. provo- 
 care, cf. II. 4, 80, and Virg. Geor. 4, 76. Mereri, earn, deserve, i. e. 
 by bravery. 
 
 Pigrum et iners. Piger est natura ad laborem tardus ; iners,
 
 GERMANIA. 115 
 
 in quo nihil artis et virtutis. K. Render : a mark of stupidity 
 and incapacity. 
 
 Quin immo. Nay but, nay more. These words connect the 
 clause, though not placed at the beginning, as they are by other 
 writers. They seem to be placed after pigrum in order to throw it 
 into an emphatic position. So gradus quin etiam, 13, where see 
 note. Possis. You, i. e. any one, can. Z. 524. Cf. note H. 1, 
 10 : laudares. So persuaseris in the preceding sentence. The subj. 
 gives a contingent or potential turn = can procure, sc. if you will, 
 would persuade, sc. if you should try. An indefinite person is al- 
 ways addressed in the subj. in Latin, even when the ind. would be 
 used if a definite person were spoken of. Z. 524. 
 
 In the chieftains and their retainers, as described in the last 
 two sections, the reader cannot fail to discover the germ of the 
 'feudal system. Cf. Montesq. Sp. of Laws, 30, 3, 4; also Robertson's 
 Chas. V. 
 
 XV. Non multum. The common reading (multura without 
 the negative) is a mere conjecture, and that suggested by a misap- 
 prehension of the meaning of T. Non multum is to be taken com- 
 paratively. Though in time of peace they hunt often, yet they 
 spend so much more time in eating, drinking, and sleeping, that the 
 former is comparatively little. Thus understood, this passage of 
 T. is not inconsistent with the declarations of Caesar, B. G. 6, 21 : 
 Vita Germanorum omnis in yenationibus atque in studiis rei mili- 
 taris conaistit. Caesar leaves out of account their periods of inac- 
 tion, and speaks only of their active employments, which were war 
 and the chase. It was the special object of Tacitus, on the contrary, 
 to give prominence to that striking feature of the German character 
 which Caesar overlooks; and therein, as Wr. well observes, the 
 later historian shows his more exact acquaintance with the Ger- 
 mans. Non multum, as opposed to plus, is nearly equivalent to 
 minus. 
 
 Venatibus, per otium. Enallage for venatibus, olio, H. 704, III. 
 This figure is very frequent in T., e. g. 40 : per obsequium 
 proeliis ; A. 9 : virtute aut per artem ; A. 41 : temeritate aut per 
 ignaviam, &c. Seneca, and indeed most Latin authors, prefer a 
 similar construction in antithetic clauses ; T. seems rather to 
 avoid it. In all such cases, however, as the examples just cited 
 show, per with the ace. is not precisely equivalent to the abl. The 
 6
 
 116 NOTES. 
 
 abl. is more active and implies means, agency ; the ace. with per 
 is more passive and denotes manner or occasion. 
 
 Delegata, transferred. 
 
 Senibus. The patriarchal idea yielded so far to the exigencies 
 of circumstances that the responsibility of the head of the family was 
 transferred to the son when the father became infirm. Thus, also, 
 the aged Laertes is described in the Odyssey as occupied with his 
 garden-plot. 
 
 Familiae. Household, properly of servants (from famel, Oscan 
 for servant), as in chaps. 25 and 32: but sometimes the whole 
 family, as here and in chap. 7: familiae et propinquitates. 
 
 Ipsi. The men of middle life, the heads of the familiae. 
 
 Diversitate. Contrariety. Ament. Subj. H. 518, I. ; A. and G. 
 326; Z. 577. Oderint. Perf. in the sense of the pres. H. 297, 
 I. 2 ; A. and G. 143, N ; Z. 221. 
 
 Inerliam. Inertiam = idleness, freedom from business and care 
 (from in and ars) ; quietem = tranquillity, a life of undisturbed re- 
 pose without action or excitement. Cf. 14 : ingrata genti quies. In 
 this account of the habits of the Germans, one might easily fancy 
 he was reading a description of the manner of life among our Amer- 
 ican Indians. It may be remarked here, once for all, that this re- 
 semblance may be traced in very many particulars, e. g. in their 
 personal independence, in the military chieftains and their followers, 
 in their extreme fondness for the hardships and dangers of war, in 
 their strange inactivity, gluttony and drunkenness in peace, in their 
 deliberative assemblies and the power of eloquence to sway their 
 counsels, in their half elective, half hereditary form of government, 
 in the spirituality of their- conceptions of God, and some other fea- 
 tures of their religion. Robertson has drawn out this comparison in 
 his history of Charles V. All tribes in a rude and savage state 
 must have many similar usages and traits of character. And this 
 resemblance between the well-known habits of our wandering 
 savages and those which T. ascribes to the rude tribes of Ger- 
 many may impress us with confidence in the truthfulness of his nar- 
 rative. 
 
 Vel armentorum vel frugum. Partitive gen. Supply aliquid. 
 Vel-vel = whcther-or, merely distinctive ; aut-aut = either-or, ad- 
 versative and exclusive. Vel-vel (from volo) implies, that one may 
 clwose between the alternatives or particulars named ; aut-aut (from
 
 GERMANIA. 117 
 
 aS, oSrjy), that if one is affirmed, the other is denied, since both 
 cannot be true at the same time. Cf. *iote, A. 17 : aut-aut. 
 Pecuniam. An oblique censure of the Romans for purchasing 
 peace and alliance with the Germans, cf. H. 4, 76. Herodian, 6, 7 : 
 rovTcp yap (sc. xP vff lv) (AafaffTO' TtpfJicaibi irei&ovrat, <j>i\dpyvpoi re 
 wires Kal T^V elpfivriv ael irpbs Pco/uofous xpvfflov /caTTTjAeiWres. 
 Ou et. cf. note 11. 
 
 XVI. Populis. Dative of the agent instead of the abl. with 
 a or ab. Cf. note 3 : Ulixi. 
 
 Ne-quidem. These words are always separated, the word on 
 which the emphasis rests being placed between them. H. 602, III. 2 ; 
 A. and G. 345, b ; Z. 801. Here however the emphasis seems to be- 
 long to the whole clause Inter se, sc. sedes junctas inter se. 
 
 Colunt = in-colunt. Both often used intransitively, or rather 
 ' with an ellipsis of the object, = dwell. 
 
 Discrcti ac divcrsi. Separate and scattered in different directions, 
 i. e. without regular streets or highways. See Or. in loc. 
 
 Ut fonsplacuit. Hence to this day, the names of German towns 
 often end in bach (brook), fold (field), holz (grove), wald (wood), brun 
 (spring). On the permanence of names of places, see note H. 
 1, 53. 
 
 Connexis, with some intervening link, such as fences, hedges, and 
 outhouses ; cohaerentibus, in immediate contact. 
 
 The houses were finished partly with wood, partly with basket- 
 work and clay : they were simple and arranged only for the necessi- 
 ties of life. In cellars under the earth, they hid their fruits and other 
 stores, and even themselves sought a similar refuge in the cold of 
 the winter season. The stables and barns were for the most part 
 near the dwelling ; to some tribes, it had always been their custom 
 to unite them all under one extended roof. This was covered with 
 reeds or with straw. Waitz. 
 
 Domum-spatio. H. 384, II. 1 ; A. and G. 225, D. 
 
 JRemcdium-inscitia. It may be as a remedy, etc. or it may be 
 through ignorance, etc. Sivesivc expresses an alternative condi- 
 tionally, or contingently, = it may be thus, or it may be thus. Com- 
 pare it with vel-vel, chap. 15, and with aiUaut, A. 17. See also 
 Ramshorn's Synonyms, 138. Remedium is ace. in app. with the 
 foregoing clause. Inscitia is abl. of cause, per inscitiam. 
 
 Caementorum. Properly hewn stone (from caedo), but in usage 

 
 118 NOTES. 
 
 any building stone. Tegularum. Tiles, any materials for the roof 
 (tego), whether of brick, stone, or wood. 
 
 Citra. Properly this side of, hence short of, or without, as 
 used by the later Latin authors. This word is kindred to cis, i. e. 
 is with the demonstrative prefix ce. Cf. Freund sub v. 
 
 Speciem refers more to the eye, dclectationem to the mind. Taken 
 with citra, they are equivalent to adjectives, connected to informi 
 and limiting materia (citra speciem = non speciosa, Gun.). Bender : 
 rude materials, neither -beautiful to the eye nor attractive to the taste. 
 Materia is distinctively wood for building. Fire-wood is lignum. 
 
 Quaedam loca. Some parts of their houses, e. g. the walls. This 
 seems to refer even to the exterior of the house, as also in modern 
 times we notice, in some parts of Switzerland, their fondness for orna- 
 menting the outside walls. 
 
 Terra ita pura. Probably red earth, such as chalk or gypsum. 
 
 Imitetur. Resembles painting and colored outlines or figures. 
 
 Aperire. Poetice = excavate. Cellars under ground were un- 
 known to the Romans. See Beck. Gal., and Smith's Diet. Ant. 
 
 Ignorantur-fallunt. They are. not known to exist, or else (though 
 known to exist) they escape discovery from the very fact that they 
 must be sought (in order to be found). Gun. calls attention to the 
 multiform enallage in this sentence : 1. in number (populatur, igno- 
 rantur, fallunf) ; 2. of the active, passive, and deponent verbs ; 3. 
 in the change of cases (aperta, ace. ; abdita and defossa, nom.). 
 
 XVII. Sagum. A short, thick cloak, worn by Roman soldiers 
 and countrymen. 
 
 Fibula = figibula, any artificial fastening ; spina = natural. 
 
 Si desit. Observe the difference between this clause, and si 
 quando advenit in the preceding chapter. This is a mere supposi- 
 tion without regard to fact ; that implies an expectation, that the 
 case will sometimes happen. 
 
 Cetera intecti. Uncovered as to the rest of the body, cf. G : nudi 
 aut sagulo leves. 
 
 Totos dies. Ace. of duration of time. Agunt = vivunt. K. 
 
 Fluitante. The flowing robe of the southern and eastern na- 
 tions ; stricta, the close dress and short clothes of the northern nations. 
 
 Artus exprimcnte. Quae tarn arte artus includit, ut emineant, 
 earumque lineamenta ct forma appareant, K. K. and Gr. under- 
 stand this of coat and vest, as well as breeches : Gun. of breeches only.
 
 GERMANIA. 119 
 
 Proximi ripae. Near the banks of the Rhine and the Danube, 
 so as to have commercial intercourse with the Romans. These 
 having introduced the cloth and dress of the Romans, attached 
 little importance to the manner of wearing their skins. But those 
 in the interior, having no other apparel, valued themselves on the 
 nice adjustment of them. 
 
 Cultus, artificial refinement. Cf. note, 6. 
 
 Maculis pellibusyue, for maculatis pellibus or maculis pellium, 
 perhaps to avoid the concurrence of genitives. 
 
 JBtlluarum-giynit. Oceanus = terrae, quas Oceanus alluit ; and 
 belluae = lutrae, mustelae, erminiae, etc., so Kiessling. But Gruber 
 says belluae cannot mean such small creatures, and agrees with Lip- 
 sius, in understanding by it marine animals, seadogs, seals, etc. 
 Freund connects it in derivation with SWjp, fera (bel = ber = ther = 
 ' fer), but defines it as properly an animal remarkable for size or 
 wildness. JKxterior Oceanus = Oceanus extra orbem Romanum, 
 further explained by ignotum mare. Cf. note, 2 : adversus Ocea- 
 nus. 
 
 Habitus, here vestitus ; in 4 = forma corporis. 
 
 Sacpius, oftcner than the men, who also wore linen more or 
 less. Gun. 
 
 Purpura. Facta e succo plantis et floribus cxpresso. Gun. 
 
 Nudae-lacerlos. Graece et poetice. Brachia a manu ad cubi- 
 tum ; lacerti a cubito ad humeros. 
 
 XVIII. Quanquam = sed tamen, i. e. notwithstanding the great 
 freedom in the dress of German women, yet the marriage relation is 
 sacred. This use of quanquam is not unfrequcnt in T., and some- 
 times occurs in Cic., often in Pliny. See Z. 841, N. 
 
 Qui ambiuntur. This passage is construed in two ways : who 
 are surrounded (ambiuntur = circumdantur, cf. H. 5, 12) by many 
 wives not to gratify lust, but to increase their rank and influence (ob 
 in the sense for the sake of, cf. ob metum, 2). Or thus : who (take 
 many wives) not to gratify lust, but on account of their rank they 
 are solicited to form many matrimonial alliances. For ambio in this 
 sense and with the same somewhat peculiar construction after it, see 
 H. 4, 51 : tantis sociorum auxillis ambiri ; also Virg. Aen. 7, 333 : 
 connubiis ambire Latinum. The latter is preferable, and is adopted 
 by Wr., K., Gr., Sch., S., etc. The former by Gun. and others. Ario- 
 vistus had two wives. Caes. B. G. 1, 53.
 
 120 NOTES. 
 
 Probant, cf. probaverit, 13, note. Comatur. Subj. denoting 
 the intention of the presents with which she is to be adorned. H. 
 500; A. andG. 317; Z. 567. 
 
 Frenatum, bridled, caparisoned = paratus below. 
 
 In haec munera lirl TOVTOIS rots tidpois. In upon the basis of, 
 on condition of. So Liv. : in has leges, in easdem leges. 
 
 Aliquid affert. These gifts from the bride or her guardian rep- 
 resented the mutual alliance for protection and aid ; Ihe wife was to 
 share the husband's danger. 
 
 Hoc-vinculum. So, 13 : haec apud illos toga. In both pas- 
 sages the allusion is to Eoman customs (for which see Becker's 
 Gallus, Exc. 1. Scene 1). In Germany, these presents take the place 
 of the confarreatio (see Fiske's Manual, p. 286. 4. ed.), and the vari- 
 ous other methods of ratifying the marriage contract at Rome; 
 these, of the religious rites in which the parties mutually engaged 
 on the wedding day (see Man., p. 287). Conjugate* deos. Certain 
 gods at Rome presided over marriage, e. g. Jupiter, Juno, Yenus, 
 Jugatinus, Hymenaeus, Diana, etc. 
 
 Extra. Cic. would have said expcrtcm or positum extra. But 
 T. is fond of the adv. used elliptically. 
 
 jA.uspiciis = initiatory rites. 
 
 Denuntiant, proclaim, denote. Accipere depends on dcnuntiant 
 or admonetur. 
 
 JRursns, quae-referantur. Rhenanus conjectured : rursusque-re- 
 ferant, which has since become the common reading. But referantur 
 is the reading of all the MSS., and needs no emendation ; and guae, 
 with as good authority as quc, makes the construction more natural 
 and the sense more apposite. The passage, as Gr. well suggests, 
 consists of two parts (accipere-reddat, and quae-accipiant-referantur), 
 each of which includes the two ideas of receiving and handing down 
 to the next generation. Render thus : she is reminded that she re- 
 ceives gifts, which she is to hand over pure and unsullied to her 
 children ; which her daughters-in-law are to receive again (sc. from 
 her sons, as she did from her husband), which arc to be transmitted 
 by them to her grand-children. In another writer, we might expect 
 referant to correspond in construction and subject with accipiant. 
 But Tacitus is fond of varying the construction. Cf. Botticher's 
 Lex. Tac., and note, 16: ignorantur. 
 
 XTX. Septa. So the MSS. for the most part. Al. scptae. Mean-
 
 GERHANIA. 121 
 
 ing : with chastity guarded, sc. by the sacredness of marriage and 
 the excellent institutions of the Germans. 
 
 Nullis-corruptae, Here, as eyerywhere else in this treatise, 
 T. appears as the censor of Roman manners. He has in mind 
 those fruitful sources of corruption at Rome, public shows (cf. 
 Sen. Epist. 7 : nihil vero est tarn damnosum bonis moribus quam 
 in aliquo spedaculo dcsidere), convivial entertainments (cf. Hor. 
 Od. 3, 6, 27), and epistolary correspondence between the two 
 sexes. 
 
 Litterarum secrcta = litteras secretas, secret correspondence be- 
 tween the sexes, for this limitation is obvious from the connection. 
 Praesens. Immediate. 
 
 Mantis permissa, sc. as a domestic crime, cf. Caes. B. G. C, 19 : 
 Viri in uxores, sicut in liberos, vitae necisque habent potestatem. Cf. 
 Beck. Gall., Exc. 1. Sc. 1. 
 
 Accisis crinibus, as a special mark of disgrace, cf. 1 Cor. 11, 6. 
 So in the laws of the Lombards, the punishment of adulteresses was 
 decalvari elfustigari. Omnem vicum, the whole village, cf. Germania 
 omnis, 1. Aetate =juventa. 
 
 Non-^invcnerit. She would not Jind, could not expect to find. This 
 use of the perf. subj., for a softened fut., occurs in negative sen- 
 tences oftener than in positive ones. Cf. Arnold's Prose Comp. 417, 
 Note. 
 
 Saeculum =. indoles et mores sacculi, the spirit of the age, the 
 fashion. 
 
 Adhnc (= ad-hoc) is generally used by Cicero, and often by 
 Tacitus, in the sense either of still (to this day), or moreover (in 
 addition to this). From these, it passed naturally, in Quintilian and 
 the writers after him, into the sense of even more, still more, even, 
 especially in connection with the comparative degree; where the 
 authors of the Augustan age would have used eliam. See Z. 486 ; 
 Botticher's Lex. Tac. sub voce ; and Hand's Tursellinus, vol. L 
 p. 165. Melius quidem adhuc = still better even. For a verb, supply 
 sunt or agunt. Cf. note A. 19 : nihil. 
 
 Eae civitates. Such as the Heruli, among whom the wife was 
 expected to hang herself at once at the grave of her husband, if she 
 would not live in perpetual infamy. At Rome, on the contrary, 
 divorces and marriages might be multiplied to any extent, cf. Mart. 
 6, 7 : nubit dccimo viro ; also Beck, as above cited.
 
 122 NOTES. 
 
 Semel t like &ro, once for all. 
 
 Transigitur. Properly a business phrase. The business is 
 done up, brought to an end. So A. 34 : transigite cum expedi- 
 tionibus. 
 
 Ultra, sc. pirmum maritum. So the ellipsis might be supplied. 
 Ultra here is equivalent to longior in the next clause, as T. often 
 puts the adverb in place of the adjective, whether qualifying or 
 predicate. 
 
 Ne tanquam-ament, sc. maritum : that they may not love a hus- 
 band merely as a husband but as they love the married state. See 
 this and similar examples of brachylogy well illustrated in Do'der- 
 lein's Essay on the style of Tacitus, H. p. 14. Since but one marriage 
 was allowed, all their love for the married state must be concen- 
 trated in one husband. 
 
 Numerum-jinire. In any way contrary to nature and by design. 
 Gun. Quod fiebat etiam abortus procuratione. K. 
 
 Ex agnatis. Agnati hoc loco dicuntur, qui post familiam con- 
 stitutam, ubi haeres jam est, deinde nascuntur. Hess. To put such 
 to death was a barbarous custom among the Romans. Cf. Ann. 3, 
 25 ; see Beck. Gall. Exc. 2. scene 1. 
 
 Alibi, e. g. at Rome. Boni mores vs. bonae leges. These words 
 involve a sentiment of great importance, and of universal applica- 
 tion. Good habits wherever they exist, and especially in a republic, 
 are of far greater value and efficacy than good laws. This trait re- 
 ceived a striking illustration at Rome, where from the time of Augus- 
 tus onward attempts were repeatedly made to check by law the de- 
 cay of family life, but these efforts proved utterly futile. 
 
 XX. Nudi. Cf. 6 : nudi aut sagulo leves. Not literally naked, 
 but slightly clad, cf. Sen. de benef. 5, 13 : qui male vestitum ct pan- 
 nosum vidit, nudum se vidisse dicit. 
 
 Sordidi. Gun. understands this of personal filth. But this is 
 inconsistent with the daily practice of bathing mentioned, 22. It 
 doubtless refers to the dress, as Gr. and K. understand it : nudi ae 
 sordidi = poorly and meanly clad. So also Or. 
 
 Quae miramur. Cf. 4 : magna corpora. See also Caes. B. G. 1, 
 89. 4, 1. On haec, see note, 3 : haec quoque. 
 
 Ancillis ac nutricibus. So hi the Dial, de Clar. Orat, T. ani- 
 madverts upon the custom here obliquely censured: nunc natus 
 infans delegatur Graeculae alicui ancillac. In the early ages of
 
 GERMANIA. 123 
 
 Roman History it was not so ; see Becker's Gall. Exc. 2. scene 1. 
 Ddeganlur. Delegamus, quum, quod ipsi facere debebamus, id per 
 alterum fieri curamus. E. 
 
 Separet. For the use of the subj. pres. after donee, see note, 1 : 
 erumpat. Agnoscat = faciat ut agnoscatur. So Dod., Giin., and K. 
 But it is better with, Gr., to regard the expression as poetical, and 
 virtus as personified : and valor acknowledge them, sc. as brave 
 men and therefore by implication free born. 
 
 Venus = concubitus. Pubertas = facultas generandi. Gr. Cf. 
 Caes. B. G. 6, 21 : qui diutissime impuberes permanserunt, maximam 
 inter suos ferunt laudem. 
 
 Virgines fcslinanlur nuptiac virginum festinantur, poetice. The 
 words properare, festinare, accelerare are used in both a trans, and 
 intrans. sense, cf. Hist. 2, 82 : festinabantur ; 3, 37 : festinarentur. 
 Among the Romans, boys of fourteen contracted marriage with 
 'girls of twelve. Cf. Smith's Die. Ant. 
 
 Eadem, similis, pares. The comparison is between the youth of 
 the two sexes at the time of marriage ; they toarry at the same age, 
 equal in stature and equal in strength. Marriages unequal in these 
 respects were frequent at Rome. Pares miscentur, Plene : pares 
 paribus, validae validis miscentur. On this kind of brachylogy, see 
 further in Dod., Essay on style of T., H. p. 15. Miscentur has a 
 middle sense, as the passive often has, particularly in Tacitus. Cf. 
 note 21 : oblitjantur. 
 
 Referunt. Cf. Virg. Aen. 4, 329 : parvulus Aeneas, qui te tamen 
 ore referret. See note, 39 : auguriis. 
 
 Ad palrcm. Ad is often equivalent to apud in the best Latin 
 authors ; e. g. Cic. ad Att. 10. 16 : ad me fuit = apud me fuit. 
 Rhenanus by conjecture wrote apud patrem to correspond with 
 apud avunculum. But Passow restored ad with the best reason. For 
 T. prefers different words and constructions in antithetic clauses. 
 Perhaps also a different sense is here intended from that which 
 would have been expressed by apud. Wr. takes ad in the sense in 
 respect to : as in re.ipect to a father, i. e. as they would have, if he 
 were their father. 
 
 Exigunt, sc. hunc nexum = sororum filios. 
 
 Tanquam. Like Greek &s to denote the views of others, not of 
 the writer. Hence followed by the subj. H. 531 and 503 ; A. and 
 G. 336 and 312; Z. 571.
 
 124 NOTES. 
 
 Et in animum. In quod attinet ad, in respect to. The com- 
 monly received text has ii et animum, which is a mere conjecture 
 of Rhen. According to K., teneant has for its subject not sororum 
 filii, but the same subject as exigunt. Render : Since, as they sup. 
 pose, both in respect to the mind (the affections), they hold it more 
 strongly, and in respect to the family, more extensively. 
 
 Heredes properly refers to property, successorcs to rank, though 
 the distinction is not always observed. Liberi includes both sons 
 and daughters. 
 
 Patrui, paternal uncles ; avunculi, maternal. 
 
 Propinqui, blood relations ; affines, by marriage. 
 
 Orbitatis pretia. Pretia =proemia. Orbitatis= childlessness. 
 Those who had no children were courted at Rome for the sake of 
 their property. Vid. Sen. Consol. ad Marc. 19 : in civitate nostra, 
 plus gratiae orbitas confert, quam eripit. So Plutarch de Amore 
 Prolis says : the childless are entertained by the rich, courted by 
 the powerful, defended gratuitously by the eloquent: many, who 
 had friends and honore in abundance, have been stripped of both 
 by the birth of a single child. 
 
 XXI. Neccsse cst. It is their duty and the law of custom. Gun. 
 Nee = non tamen. Homicidium. A post- Augustan word. 
 
 Armcntorum ac pecorum. For the distinction between these 
 words, see note, 5. The high value which they attached to their 
 herds and flocks, as their solac et gratissimae opes, may help to ex- 
 plain the law or usage here specified. Moreover, where the indi- 
 vidual was so much more prominent than the state, homicide even 
 might be looked upon as a private wrong, and hence to be atoned 
 for by a pecuniary satisfaction, cf. Tur. Hist. Ang. Sax., App. No. 3, 
 chap. 1. 
 
 Juxta libertatem, i. e. simul cum libertate, or inter liberos homi- 
 nes. The form of expression is characteristic of the later Latin. 
 Cf. Hand's Tursellinus, vol. III. p. 638. Tacitus is particularly 
 partial to this preposition.- 
 
 Convictibus refers to the entertainment of countrymen and 
 friends, hospitiis to that of strangers. 
 
 Pro fortuna. According to his mearts. So Ann. 4, 23: fortunae 
 inops. 
 
 Defecere, sc. epulae. Quum exhausta sint, quac apparata erant, 
 cf. 24 : omnia defecerunt.
 
 GERMANIA. 125 
 
 Hospes. Properly stranger; and hence either guest or host. 
 Here the latter. Comes. Guest. So Gun. and the common edi- 
 tions. But most recent editors place a colon after comes, thus 
 making it predicate, and referring it to the host becoming the 
 guide and companion of his guest to another place of entertainment. 
 
 Non invitati, i. e. etiam si non invitati essent. Gun. 
 
 Nee interest, i. e. whether invited or not. 
 
 Jus hospitis. The right of the guest to a hospitable reception. 
 So Cic. Tus. Quaes. 1, 26 : jus hominum. 
 
 Quantum ad belongs to the silver age. In the golden age they 
 said: quod attinet ad, or simply ad. Gr. Cicero however has 
 quantum in, N. D. 3, 7 ; and Ovid, quantum ad, A. A. 1, 744. Cf. 
 Freund sub voce. 
 
 Concedere, According to ancient custom, the host gave a pres- 
 ent to the departing guest, an obligation which was so well under- 
 stood that the gift might even be asked for. 
 
 Imputant. Make charge or account of. Nearly confined to the 
 later Latin. Frequent in T. in the reckoning both of debt and 
 credit, of praise and blame. Cic. said: assignare alicui aliquid. 
 
 Obligantur, i. e. obligates esse putant. Forma passiva ad modum 
 medii verbi Graeci. Gun. Cf. note, 20 : miscentur. 
 
 Viclus-comis. The mode of life between host and guest is courte- 
 ous. For victus = manner of life, cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 25, 35. 
 
 XXII. E is not exactly equivalent here to a, nor does it mean 
 simply after, but immediately on awaking out of sleep. Lavantur, 
 wash themselves, i. e, bathe ; like Gr. \O<LIO/JUU. So aggregantur, 13 ; 
 obligantur, 21, et passim. 
 
 Calida, sc. aqua, cf, in Greek, bfpfup \ovetrdcu, Aristoph. Nub. 
 1040. In like manner Pliny uses friaida, Ep. 6, 16 : Bemel iter- 
 umquo frigidam poposcit transitque. Other writers speak of the 
 Germans as bathing in their rivers, doubtless in the summer ; but 
 in the winter they use the warm bath, as more agreeable in that 
 cold climate. So in Russia and other cold countries, cf. Mur. in loco. 
 
 Separatae-mensa. Contra Romanorum luxuriam, ex more fere 
 Homerici aevi. Giin. 
 
 Sedcs, opposed to the triclinia, on which the Romans used to 
 recline, a practice as unknown to the rude Germans as to the early 
 Greeks and Hebrews. See Color. Stud, of Gr. Poets, p. 71 (Boston, 
 1842).
 
 126 NOTES. 
 
 Negotia. Plural = their various pursuits. So Cic. de Or. 2, 6 : 
 forensia negotia. Negotium = nec-otium, C and G being originally 
 identical, as they still are almost in form. Armati. Cf. note, 11 : 
 ut turbae placuit. 
 
 Continuare, etc. est diem noctemque jungere potando, sive die 
 nocteque perpotationem continuare. K. 
 
 Ut, sc. solet fieri, cf. ut in licentia, 2. The clause limits crc- 
 brae ; it is the frequent occurrence of brawls, that is customary 
 among those given to wine. 
 
 Transiguntur. See note on transigitur, 19. 
 
 Asciscendis, i. e. assumendis. 
 
 Simplices manifestly refers to the expression of thought ; ex- 
 plained afterwards by fingere nesciunt = frank, ingenuous. Cf. His. 
 1, 15 : simplicissime loquimur ; Ann. 1, 69 : eimplices curas. 
 
 Astuta-callida. Astutus est natura, callidus multaram rcrum 
 peritia. Kit. Astutus, cunning ; callidus, worldly wise. Dod. 
 
 Adhuc. To this day, despite the degeneracy and dishonesty of 
 the age. So Dod. and Or. Rit. says : quae adhuc pectore clausa 
 erant. Others still make it = etiam, even. Cf. note, 19. 
 
 Retradatur. Reviewed, reconsidered. 
 
 Salva-ratio est. The proper relation of both times is preserved, 
 or the advantage of both is secured, as more fully explained hi the 
 next member, viz. by discussing when they are incapable of disguise, 
 and deciding when they are not liable to mistake. Cf. Or. in loco, 
 and Botticher sub v. 
 
 Passow well remarks, that almost every German usage, men- 
 tioned in this chapter, is in marked contrast with Roman manners 
 and customs. Romans rose early, reclined at the table, and that 
 together ; they considered it unbefitting to introduce business, and 
 dishonorable to allow strife at the banquet, as it was also improper 
 to indulge in rioting in the early part of the day. 
 
 XXIII. Potui = pro potu, or in potum, dat. of the end. So 46 : 
 Victui herba, vestitui pelles. T. and Sallust are particularly fond 
 of this construction. Cf. Bot. Lex. Tac., sub Dativus. 
 
 Hordeo aut frumento. Hordco = barley ; frumento, properly 
 fruit (frugimentum, fruit KO.T' ^oxV. i- e. grain), grain of any kind, 
 here wheat, cf. Veget. R. M. 1, 13 : et milites pro frumento hordeum 
 cogerentur accipere. 
 
 Similitudinfm vini. Seer, for which the Greeks and Romans
 
 GERMANIA. 127 
 
 had no name. Hence Herod. (2, 77) speaks of divas tit K/u&cW 
 irfiroi7i/j.fi>os, among the Egyptians. 
 
 Corruplus. Cum Tacitea indignatione dictum, cf. 4 : infectos, so 
 Gun. But the word is often used to denote mere change, without 
 the idea of being made worse, cf. Virg. Geor. 2, 466 : Nee casia 
 liquidi corrumpitur usua olivi. Here render fermented. 
 
 Ripae, sc. of the Rhine and Danube, i. e. the Roman border, as 
 in 22 : proximi ripae. 
 
 Poma. Fruits of any sort, cf. Pliny, K H. 17, 26 : arborem 
 vidimus omni genere pomorum onustum, alio ramo nucibiis, alio 
 baccis, aliunde vite, fids, piris, etc. 
 
 Recensfera. Venison, or other game fresh, i. e. recently taken, 
 in distinction from the tainted, which better suited the luxurious 
 taste of the Romans. 
 
 Lac concretum. Called caseus by Caes. B. G. 6, 22. But the 
 Germans, though they lived so much on milk, did not understand 
 the art of making cheese, see Pliny, N. H. 11, 96: "De caseo non 
 cogitandum, potius quod nostrates dicunt dickemilch " (i. e. curdled 
 milk). Gun. 
 
 Apparatu. Luxurious preparation. Blandimentis. Dainties. 
 
 Hand minus facile. Litotes for multo facilius. 
 
 Ebrietati. Like the American Aborigines, see note, 15. 
 
 XXIV. Nudi. See note, 20. This sword-dance is said to 
 have been originally a religious observance. In some localities it 
 has been practised as late as the seventeenth century. 
 
 Quibus id ludicrum. For whom it is a sport ; not whose business 
 it is to furnish the amusement: that would be quorum est. K. and Gr. 
 
 Infestas = porrectas contra saltantes. K. Decor em. Poetic. 
 
 Quaestum = quod quaeritur, gain. Mercedem, stipulated pay, 
 wages. 
 
 Quamvis limits audacis = daring as it is (as you please). 
 
 Sobrii inter seria. At Rome gaming was forbidden, except at 
 the Saturnalia, cf. Hor. Od. 3, 24, 58 : vetita legibus alea. The re- 
 markable circumstance (quod mirere) in Germany was, that they 
 practised it not merely as an amusement at their feasts, but when 
 sober among (inter) their ordinary every-day pursuits. 
 
 Novissimo. Tfie last in a series. Very frequently in this sense 
 in T., so also in Caes. Properly newest, then latest, last. Cf. note, 
 His. 1, 47. Extrcmo, involving the greatest hazard, like our extreme:
 
 128 NOTES. 
 
 last and final (decisive) throw. This excessive love of play, extend- 
 ing even to the sacrifice of personal liberty, is seen also among the 
 American Indians, see Robertson, Hist, of America, vol. 2, pp. 202- 
 3. It is characteristic of barbarous and savage life, cf. Mur. in loco. 
 
 De libertate ac de corpora. Hendiadys = personal liberty. 
 
 Voluntariam. An earlier Latin author would have used ipsc, 
 ultro, or the like, limiting the subject of the verb, instead of the 
 object. The Latin of the golden age prefers concrete words. The 
 later Latin approached nearer to the English, in using more abstract 
 terms. Cf. note on rcpercussit, 3. 
 
 Juvenior. More youthful, and therefore more vigorous; not 
 merely younger (junior). See Dod. and Hit. in loc. Forcellini and 
 Freund cite only two other examples of this full form of the com- 
 parative (Plin. Ep. 4, 8, and Apul. Met. 8, 21), in which it does not 
 differ in meaning from the common contracted form. 
 
 Ea = talis or tanta. Such or so great. Gr. 
 
 Pervicacia. Pervicaces sunt, qui in aliquo certamine ad vincen- 
 dum perseverant, Schol. Hor. Epod. 17, 14. 
 
 Pudore. Shame, disgrace. So also His. 3, 61 ; contrary to usage 
 of earlier writers, who use it for sense of shame, modesty. 
 
 XXV. Ceteris. All but those who have gambled away their 
 own liberty, as in 24. In nostrum morem, etc., with specific duties 
 distributed through the household (the slave-household, cf. note, 15), 
 as explained by the following clause. On the extreme subdivision of 
 office among slaves at Rome see Beck. Gall. Exc. 2. Sc. 2 ; and Smith's 
 Die. Antiq. under Servus. 
 
 Dcscripta = dimensa, distribute Gun. 
 
 Familiam. Here the entire body of servants, cf. note, 15. 
 
 Quisquc. Each servant has his own house and home. 
 
 Ut colono. Like the tenant or farmer among the Romans (the 
 Roman colonus was a serf attached to the land and transferred with 
 it); also the vassal in the middle ages, and the serf in modern 
 Europe. 
 
 Hactenus. Thus far, and no fartlier, i. e. if he pays his rent or 
 tax, no more is required of him. 
 
 Cetera. The rest of the duties (usually performed by a Roman 
 servant), viz. those of the house, the wife and children (sc. of the 
 master) perform. Gr. strangely refers uxor et liberi to the wife and 
 children of the servant. Passow also refers domus to the house of
 
 GERMANIA. 129 
 
 the servant, thus making it identical with the pennies above, with 
 which it seems rather to be contrasted. With the use of cetera here, 
 compare His. 4, 66 : ceterum vulgus = the rest, viz. the common 
 soldiers, and see the principle well illustrated in Doderlein's Essay, 
 His. p. IT. 
 
 Opcre. Hard labor, which would serve as a punishment. The 
 Romans punished their indolent and refractory domestics, by send- 
 ing them to labor in the country, as well as by heavy chains (yinculis) 
 and cruel flagellations (verberare). They had also the power of life 
 and death (occidere). Beck. Gall. Exc. 2. Sc. 2 ; Smith's Die. Ant. as 
 above. 
 
 Non disciplina-ira. Hcndiadys non disciplinae severitate, sed 
 irae impetu. Cf. His. 1, 51 : severitate disciplinae. 
 
 Nisi-impune, i. e. without the pecuniary penalty or satisfaction, 
 which was demanded when one put to death an enemy (inimicum). 
 Cf. 21. 
 
 Liberti-lilertini. These words denote the same persons, but 
 with this difference in the idea : libertus = the freedman of some 
 particular master, libertinus = one in the condition of a freedman 
 without reference to any master. At the time of the Decemvirate, 
 and for some time after, liberti = emancipated slaves, libertini = the 
 descendants of such, cf. Suet. Claud. 24. 
 
 Quae regnantur. Governed by kings. Ex poetarum more dic- 
 tum, cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 794 : regnata per arva. So 43 : Gothones 
 regnantur, and 44 : Suiones. Gun. 
 
 Ingenuos free born ; nobiles = high born. 
 
 Ascendunt, i. e. ascendere possunt. 
 
 Ceteros. By synesis (see Gr.) for ceteras, sc. gentes. 
 
 Impares, sc. ingenuis et nobilibus. 
 
 Libertatis argumentum, inasmuch as they value liberty and 
 citizenship too much to confer it on freedmeu and slaves. The 
 whole topic of freedmen is an oblique censure of Roman custom in 
 the age of the Emperors, whose freedmen were not unfrequently 
 their favorites and prime ministers. 
 
 XXVI. Fenus agiiare. To loan money at interest. 
 
 Et in usuras extcndere. And to put out that interest again on 
 interest. The other explanation, viz. that it means simply to put 
 money at interest, makes the last clause wholly superfluous. 
 
 Scrvatur. Is secured, sc. abstinence from usury, or the non-
 
 130 NOTES. 
 
 existence of usury, which is the essential idea of the preceding 
 clause. 
 
 Ideo-vetitum cssct, sc. ignoti nulla cupido! Cf. 19: boni mores 
 vs. bonae leges. Gun. The reader cannot fail to recognize here, 
 as usual, the reference to Rome, where usury was practised to an 
 exorbitant extent. See Arnold's His. of Rome, vol. 1 passim. 
 
 Universis. Whole clans, in distinction from individual owners. 
 
 In vices. By turns. Al. vices, vice, vicis. Dod. prefers in 
 vicis ; Kit. in vicos = for i. e. by villages. But whether we trans- 
 late by turns or by villages, it comes to the same thing. Cf. Caes. 
 B. G. 6, 22. Perhaps the thought of Tacitus arose from the custom 
 of frequent change between tilled and untilled land, which was al- 
 ways regulated and enforced by the strictest law of usage. 
 
 Camporum, arva, ager, soli, terrae, etc. These words differ from 
 each other appropriately as follows : Terra is opposed to mare et 
 coelum. viz. earth. Solum is the substratum of any thing, viz. solid 
 ground or soil. Campus is an extensive plain or level surface, 
 whether of land or water, here fields. Ager is distinctively the 
 territory that surrounds a city, viz. the public lands. Arvum is 
 ager aralus, viz. plough lands. Bredow. 
 
 Superest. There is enough, and more, cf. 6, note. 
 
 Lahore contendunt. They do not strive emulously to equal the 
 fertility of the soil by their own industry. Passow. 
 
 Imperatur. Just as frumentum, commeatus, obsides, etc., impe- 
 rantur, are demanded or expected. Gun. 
 
 Toiidem, sc. quot Romani, cf. idem, 4, note. Tacitus often omits 
 one member of a comparison, as he does also one of two compara- 
 tive particles. 
 
 Species. Parts. Sometimes the logical divisions of a genus ; so 
 used by Cic. and Quin. ( 6, 58) : cum genus dividitur in species. 
 
 Intelledum. A word of the silver age, cf. note on voluntariam, 
 24. Intellectum-habent = are understood and named. " Quam 
 distortum dicendi genus ! " Gun. 
 
 Autumnir-ignorantur. Accordingly in English, spring, summer, 
 and winter, are Saxon words, while autumn is of Latin origin (Auc- 
 tumnus). See Dttbner in loc. Still such words as Harfest, Her- 
 pist, Harfst, Herbst, in other Teutonic dialects, apply to the au- 
 tumnal season, and not, like our word harvest, merely to the fruits 
 of it.
 
 GERMANIA- 131 
 
 XXVII. Funera, proprie de toto apparatu sepulturae. E. 
 Funeral rites were performed with great pomp and extravagance at 
 Home ; cf. Fiske'a Man. 340 ; see also Mur. in loco, and Beck. 
 Gall. Exc. Sc. 12. 
 
 Ambitio. Primarily the solicitation of office by the candidate ; 
 then the parade and display that attended it ; then parade in gene- 
 ral, especially La a bad sense. 
 
 Certis, i. e. rite statutis. Giin. 
 
 Cumulant. Structura est poetica, cf. Virg. Acn. 11, 60: cumu- 
 latque altaria donis. K. 
 
 Equus adjicitur. Herodotus relates the same of the Scythians 
 (4, 71) ; Caesar, of the Gauls (B. G. 6, 19). Indeed all rude nations 
 bury with the dead those objects which are most dear to them 
 when living, under the notion that they will use and enjoy them La 
 a future state. See Robertson's Amer. B. 4, etc., etc. 
 
 Sepulcrum-erigit. Still poetical ; literally : a turf rears the 
 tomb. Cf. His. 5, 6 : Libanum erigit. 
 
 Ponunt = deponunt. So Cic. Tusc. Qu. : ad ponendum dolorem. 
 Cf. A. 20 : posuere iram. 
 
 Feminis-^meminisse. Cf. Sen. Ep. : Vir prudens meminisse per- 
 severet, lugere desinat. 
 
 Accepimus. Ut ab aliis tradita audivimus, non ipsi cognovimus. 
 K. See Preliminary Remarks. 
 
 In commune. Cic. would have said, universe, or de universa 
 origine. Gr. Cic. uses in commune, but in a different sense, viz. for 
 the common weal. See Freund sub voc. 
 
 Instiluta, political ; ritus, religious. 
 
 Quae nationes. And what tribes, etc. ; quae for quaeque by 
 asyndeton, or perhaps, as Rit. suggests, by mistake of the copyist. 
 Commigraverint. Subj. of the indirect question. H. 525 ; A. and 
 G. 334; Z. 552. 
 
 German critics have expended much labor and research, in 
 defining the locality of the several German tribes with which the 
 remainder of the Treatise is occupied. In so doing, they rely not 
 only on historical data, but also on the traces of ancient names still 
 attached to cities, forests, mountains, and other localities (cf. note, 
 16). These we shall sometimes advert to in the notes. But on 
 the whole, these speculations of German antiquarians are not only 
 less interesting to scholars in other countries, but are so unsatisfac-
 
 NOTES. 
 
 tory and contradictory among themselves, that, for the most part, 
 we shall pass them over with very little attention. There is mani- 
 festly an intrinsic difficulty in defining the ever changing limits of 
 uncivilized and unsettled tribes. Hence the irreconcilable contra- 
 dictions between ancient authorities, as well as modern critiques, on 
 this subject Tacitus, and the Roman writers generally, betray their 
 want of definite knowledge of Germany by the frequency with which 
 they specify the names of mountains and rivers. The following 
 geographical outline is from Ukert, and must suffice for \hcgeography 
 of the remainder of the Treatise : " In the corner between the Rhine 
 and the Danube, are the Decumates Agri, perhaps as far as the 
 Mayne, 29. Northward on the Rhine dwell the Mattiaci, whose 
 neighbors on the east are the Chatti, 30. On the same river farther 
 north are the Usipii and the Tencteri ; then the Frisii, 32-34. East- 
 ward of the Tencteri dwell the Chamavi and the Angrivarii (earlier 
 the Bructeri), and east or southeast of them the Dulgibini and Cha- 
 suarii, 34, and other small tribes. Eastward of the Frisii Germany 
 juts out far towards the north, 35. On the coast of the bay thus 
 formed, dwell the Chauci, east of the Frisii and the above mentioned 
 tribes ; on the south, they reach to the Chatti. East of the Chauci 
 and the Chatti are the Cherusci, 36, whose neighbors are the Fosi. 
 The Cherusci perhaps, according to Tacitus, do not reach to the 
 ocean ; and in the angle of the above bay, he places the Cimbri, 37. 
 Thus Tacitus represents the western half of Germany. The eastern 
 is of greater dimensions. There are the Suevi, 38. He calls the 
 country Suevia, 41, and enumerates many tribes, which belong there. 
 Eastward of the Cherusci he places the Semnones and Langobardi ; 
 north of them are the Reudigni, Aviones, Anglii, Varini, Eudoses, 
 Suardones and Nuithones ; and all these he may have regarded as 
 lying in the interior, and as the most unknown tribes, 41. He then 
 mentions the tribes that dwell on the Danube, eastward from the 
 Decumates Agri : the Hermunduri, in whose country the Elbe has its 
 source ; the Varisti, Marcomani and Quadi, 41-42. The Marcomani 
 hold the country which the Boii formerly possessed ; and northward 
 of them and the Quadi, chiefly on the mountains which run through 
 Suevia, are the Marsigni, Gothini, Osi and Buri, 43. Farther north 
 are the Lygii, consisting of many tribes, among which the most dis- 
 tinguished are the Arii, Ilelvecones, Manimi, Elysii and Nahanarvali, 
 43. Still farther north dwell the Gothones, and, at the ocean, the
 
 GERMANIA. 133 
 
 Rugii and Lemovii. Upon islands in the ocean live the Suiones, 44. 
 Upon the mainland, on the coast, are the tribes of the Aestii, and 
 near them, perhaps on islands, the Sitones, 45. Perhaps he assigned 
 to them the immense islands to which he refers in his first chapter. 
 Here ends Suevia. Whether the Peucini, Venedi and Fenni are to 
 be reckoned as Germans or Sarmatians, is uncertain, 46. The Hel- 
 lusii and Oxonae are fabulous." 
 
 The following paragraph from Prichard's Researches embodies 
 some of the more general conclusions of ethnographers, especially of 
 Zeuss, on whom Prichard, in common with Orelli and many other 
 scholars, places great reliance. " Along the coast of the German 
 Ocean and across the isthmus of the Cimbric peninsula to the shore 
 of the Baltic, were spread the tribes of the Chauci and Frisii, the 
 Anglii, Saxones and the Teutones or Jutes, who spoke the Low- 
 German languages, and formed one of the four divisions of the Ger- 
 man race, corresponding as it seems with the Ingaevones of Tacitus 
 and Pliny. In the higher and more central parts, the second great 
 division of the race, that of the Hcrmiones, was spread, the tribes of 
 which spoke Upper or High-German dialects. Beginning in the 
 West with the country of the Sigambri on the Rhine, and from that 
 of the Cherusci and Angrivarii near the Weser and the Hartz, this 
 division comprehended, besides those tribes, the Chatti, the Lango- 
 bardi, the Hermunduri, the Marcomani and Quadi, the Lugii, and 
 beyond the Vistula the Bastarnae, in the neighborhood of the Car- 
 pathian hills. To the eastward and northward of the last mentioned 
 near the lower course of the Vistula and thence at least as far as the 
 Pregel, were the primitive abodes of the Goths and their cognate 
 tribes, who are perhaps the Isiaevoncs." The fourth division of 
 Prichard embraced the Scandinavians, who spoke a language kindred 
 to the Germans and were usually classed with them. Those who 
 would examine this subject more thoroughly, will consult Adelung, 
 Zeuss, Grimm, Ritter, Ukert, Prichard, Latham, etc., who have writ- 
 ten expressly on the geography or the ethnography of Germany. 
 
 XXVIII. Summits auctorum, i. e. omnium scriptorum is, qui 
 plurimum aucloritatis fideique habet. K. Cf. Sueton. Caes. 56. 
 Though T. commends so highly the authority of Caesar as a writer, 
 yet he differs from him in not a few matters of fact, as well as opin- 
 ion ; owing chiefly, doubtless, to the increased means of information 
 which he possessed in the age of Trajan.
 
 134 NOTES. 
 
 Divus Julius. Divus = deified, divine; an epithet applied to the 
 Roman Emperors after their decease. Tradit. Cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 
 24 : fuit antea tempus, cum Germanos Oalli virtute superarcnt, ultro 
 bella inferrent, propter hominum multitudinem agrique inopiam trans 
 Rhenum colonias mitterent. Livy probably refers to the same events, 
 when he says (Lib. 5, 34), that in the reign of Priscus Tarquinius, 
 two immense bodies of Gauls migrated and took possession, the one 
 of the Hercynian Forest, the other of Upper Italy. 
 
 Amnis. The Rhine. Promiscuas. Unsettled, ill defined. 
 
 Quo minus after a verb of hindering is followed by the subj. H. 
 499; A. and G. 331, e; Z. 543. 
 
 Nutta-divisas, i.e. not distributed among different and powerful kings. 
 
 Hercyniam silvarn. A series of forests and mountains, stretching 
 from Helvetia to Hungary in a line parallel to the Danube, and de- 
 scribed by Caesar (B. G. 6, 25) as nine days' journey in breadth and 
 more than sixty in length. The name seems to be preserved in the 
 modern Hartz Forest, which is however far less extensive. 
 
 Igitur-Helvetii = igitur regionem inter, etc. See note on colunt, 
 16. Igitur seldom stands as the first word in a sentence in Cicero. 
 Cf. Z. 357: and Kuhner's Cic. Tusc. Qu. 1, 6, 11. Here it intro- 
 duces a more particular explanation of the general subject mentioned 
 at the close of the previous chapter. So in A. 13. When so used, 
 it sometimes stands first in Cic., always in T. Cf. Freund sub v. 
 Touching the Helvetii, see Caes. B. G. 1, 1 ; T. His. 1, 67. 
 
 Boihemi nomen. Compounded of Boii and heim (home of the 
 Boii), now Bohemia. Heim = ham in the termination of so many 
 names of towns, e. g. FramingAam, Notting/tajn. The Boii were 
 driven from their country by the Marcomani, 42. The fugitives are 
 supposed to have carried their name into Boioaria, now Bavaria. 
 Cf. Prichard'a Physical Researches, Vol. III. Chap. 1, Sec. 6 ; and 
 Latham's Germany of Tacitus in loco. 
 
 Gcrmanorum natione, i. e. German in situation, not in origin, for 
 this he expressly denies or disproves in 43, from the fact that they 
 spoke the Pannonian language, and paid tribute. The doubt ex- 
 pressed here has reference only to their original location, not to their 
 original stock, and is therefore in no way inconsistent with the affir- 
 mation in chapter 43. 
 
 Cum = since. Hence followed by subj. H. 518, 1. ; A. and G. 326 ; 
 Z. 577.
 
 GERMANIA. 135 
 
 Utriusgue ripac. Here of the Danube, the right or Pannonian 
 bank of which was occupied by the Aravisci, and the left or Ger- 
 man bank by the Osi. So elsewhere of the Rhine, 37, and of both, 
 1Y, and 23. 
 
 Treveri. Hence modern Treves. Nervii. They were on the coast 
 of Nervia, reaching into the interior as far as modern Luxemburg. 
 
 Circa. In respect to. A use foreign to the golden age of Latin 
 composition, but not unfrequent in the silver age. See Ann. 11, 2. 
 15. His. 1, 43. Cf. Z. 298, and note, H. 1, 13. 
 
 Affectationem. Eager desire to pass for native Germans. Ad 
 verbum, cf. note, H. 1, 80. 
 
 Ultro. Eadically the same with ultra = beyond. Properly be- 
 yond expectation, beyond necessity, beyond measure, beyond any 
 thing mentioned in the foregoing context. Hence unexpectedly, 
 freely, cheerfully, very much, even more. Here very, quite. Gr. 
 
 Inertia Gattorum. T., says Gun., is an everlasting persecutor of 
 the Gauls, cf. A. 11. 
 
 Haud dubie = baud dubii. It limits Gennanorum populi. Un- 
 doubtedly German tribes. 
 
 Vangiones. The principal towns of the Vangiones, Triboci, and 
 Nemetes are found respectively in the modern Worms, Strasburg, 
 and Speyer. Sch. S. 
 
 Merucrint. Not merely deserved, but earned, attained. For the 
 subj. after quanquam, cf. note, 35. 
 
 Agrippinenses. From Agrippina, daughter of Germanicua and 
 wife of Claudius. Ann. 12, 27. Now Cologne. 
 
 Conditoris. Conditor with the earlier Latins is an epicene, con- 
 ditrix being of later date. Here used of Agrippina. Of course sui 
 caanot agree with conditoris. It is a reflexive pronoun, the objective 
 gen. after conditoris = the founder of themselves, i. e. of their state, 
 cf. odium sui, 33. 
 
 Experimento. Abl. on trial, not for ; i. e. in consequence of be- 
 ing found faithful. In reference to the Ubii, cf. His. 4, 28. 
 
 XXIX. Virtute, sc. bellica. 
 
 Non rnultum ex ripa. A small tract on the bank, but chiefly an 
 island in the river. Cf. His. 4, 12: extrema Gallicae orae, simulque 
 insulam, occupavere. 
 
 Chaltorum quondam. The very name Batavi is thought by some 
 to be a corrupted or modified form of Chatti. See Kit. in loc.
 
 136 NOTES. 
 
 Tramgressus. When is not known, but Julius Caesar found 
 them already in possession of their new territory. B. G. 4, 10. 
 
 Fierent. Subj. after eas-quibus = such that. H. 500, 2 ; A. and 
 G. 320 ; Z. 656. 
 
 Nec-contemnuntur. Are neither dishonored. So in His. 4, 17, 
 the Batavians are called tributorum cxpertcs. 
 
 Publican-us. The Roman tax-collector. 
 
 Oneribus. The burdens of regular taxation. Collationibus. 
 Extraordinary contributions. 
 
 Mattiacorum. They occupied the region of modern Wiesbaden. 
 
 Tela, offensive ; arma, defensive armor. 
 
 In sua ripa. On the right or eastern bank of the Rhine. Agunt 
 is to be taken with in sua ripa, as well as with nobiscum, which are 
 antithetic to each other. Meaning : in situation Germans, in feeling 
 Romans. 
 
 Mente animoque. In mind and spirit. Mens is properly the 
 understanding, animus the feeling part, and both together compre- 
 hend the whole soul. 
 
 Acrius animantur. Made more courageous by the influence of 
 their very soil and climate even (adhuc, cf. note, 19). 
 
 Numcraverim. Subj. cf. note, 2 : crediderim. 
 
 Decumates-cxercent. Exercent = colunt. So Virg. tellurem, ter- 
 rain, humum, solum, etc., exercere. 
 
 Decumates = decumanos. Occurs only here. Tithe-paying lands. 
 For their location, see note, 27. 
 
 Dubiae possessionis, i. e. insecure, till confirmed by Ihnite acto 
 promotisque praesidiis, i. e. extending the boundary and advancing the 
 garrisons or outposts. Remains of the old Roman lines of fortifica- 
 tion still exist, extending from the upper waters of the Danube to 
 the Rhine. They were to a great extent the work of Trajan. 
 
 Sinus. Extreme bend or border. Cf. note, 1. So Virg. (Geor. 2, 
 123) calls India extremi sinus orbis. 
 
 Provinciae. A province, not any particular one. 
 
 XXX. Initium inchoant. Pleonastic. So initio orto, His. 1, 
 76 ; initium coeptum, His. 2, 79 ; perferre toleraverit, Ann. 3, 3. 
 Ultra is farther back from the Rhine. Chattorum sedes ubi nunc 
 magnus ducatus et principatus Hassorum, quorum nomen a Chattis 
 deductum. Ritter. ChaWi = Hessians, as Germ, wasser = Eng. 
 water, and irpewnrco irpdrrw.
 
 GERMANIA. 137 
 
 Effusis. Loco, cffusa sunt, quae latis campis patent. K. This 
 use belongs to the later Latin, though Horace applies the word with 
 late to the sea : effusi late maris. Gr. 
 
 Durant siquidem, etc. On the whole, I am constrained to yield 
 to the authority and the arguments of Wr., Or., Do'd., and Hit., and 
 place the pause before durant, instead of after it as in the first edi- 
 tion. Durant precedes siquidem for the sake of emphasis, just as 
 quin immo (chap. 14) and quin etiam (13) yield their usual place to 
 the emphatic word. These are all departures from established 
 usage. See notes in loc. cit. Que must be understood after paula- 
 tim : it is inserted in the text by Ritter. 
 
 Rarescunt. Become fewer and farther apart. So Virg. Aen. 3, 
 411 : Angusti rarcscent claustra Pelori. 
 
 Cfuttlos suos. As if the Chatti were the children of the Forest, 
 and the Forest emphatically their country. Passow. 
 
 Prosequitur, deponit. Begins, continues, and ends with the 
 Chatti. Poetical = is coextensive with. 
 
 Duriora, sc. solito, or his, cf. Stricii, sinewy, strong, which has 
 the same root as stringo. 
 
 Ut inter Germanos, i. e. pro ingenio Germanorum, Gun. So we 
 say elliptically : for Germans. 
 
 Praeponcre, etc. A series of infinitives without connectives, de- 
 noting a hasty enumeration of particulars ; elsewhere, sometimes, a 
 rapid succession of events. Cf. notes, A. 36, and H. 1, 36. The 
 particulars here enumerated all refer to military proceedings. 
 
 Disponere-noctem. They distribute the day, sc. as the period of 
 various labors ; they fortify the night, sc. as the scene of danger. 
 Still highly poetical. 
 
 Ratione. Way, manner, Al. Romanae. 
 
 Ferramentis. Iron tools, axes, mattocks, etc. Copiis. Provisions 
 
 Rari. Predicate ofpugna, as well as excursus. Velodtas applies 
 to cavalry, cunctatio to infantry ; juxta connected with, allied to, 
 cf. juxta libertatem, 21. 
 
 XXXI. Aliis-popuhs. Dat. after usurpatum, which with its ad- 
 juncts is the subject ofverlit. See same construction, His. 1, 18: 
 observatum id antiquitus comitiis dirimendis non terruit Galbam, 
 etc., cf. also A. 1. Audentia occurs only thrice in T. (G. 31, 34 ; 
 Ann. 15, 53), and once in Pliny (Ep. 8, 4). It differs from audacia 
 in being a virtue.
 
 138 NOTES. 
 
 Vtrtit. Intrans. Not so found in Cic., but in Liv., Cacs., and 
 Sail., not unfrequent. Gr. Cic. however uses anno vertenle. 
 
 In consensum vertit. Has become the common custom. 
 
 Ut primum. Just as soon as. A causal relation is also implied ; 
 hence followed by the subj. 
 
 Crinem-submUlere. We find this custom (of letting the hair and 
 beard grow long) later among the Lombards and the Saxons, cf. 
 Turn. His. Ang. Sax., App. to B. 2. 
 
 Super-spolia, i. e. over the bloody spoils of a slain enemy. 
 
 Revelant, i. e. they remove the hair and beard, which have so 
 long veiled the face. 
 
 Retulisse repaid, discharged their obligations to those who gave 
 them birth. 
 
 Squalor. This word primarily denotes roughness; secondarily 
 and usually filth : here the deformity of unshorn hair and beard. 
 
 Insuper, i. e. besides the long hair and beard. The proper posi- 
 tion of insuper is, as here, between the adj. and subs., cf. 34 : im- 
 mensos insuper lacus ; see also insuper, 12. 
 
 Absolvat. Subj. after donee. So facial below. See note, 1. 
 
 Hic-habitus, sc. ferreum annulnm, cf. 17. Plurimis = permultis, 
 Kit. 
 
 Placet. Antithetic to ignominiosum genti. Very many of the 
 Chatti are pleased with that which is esteemed a disgrace by most 
 Germans, and so pleased with it as to retain it to old age, and wear 
 it as a badge of distinction (canent insignes). 
 
 Nova. Al. torva. Strange, unusual. Placed in the van (prima 
 acies), because, as the author says, 43 : primi in omnibus proeliis 
 oculi vincuntur. 
 
 Mansuescunt. Primarily said of wild beasts, accustomed to the 
 hand of man or tamed. So immanis, not handled, wild, savage. 
 The clause introduced by nam illustrates or enforces visu nova, and 
 may be rendered thus : for not even in time of peace do they grow 
 gentle and put on a milder aspect. 
 
 Exsanguis. Usually lifeless or pale. Here languid, feeble. 
 
 XXXII. Alveo = quoad alveum. Abl. of respect, H. 429 ; A. 
 and G. 253 ; Z. 467. 
 
 Cerium. Fixed, well defined, i. e. not divided and diffused (so as 
 to form of itself no sufficient border or boundary to the Roman Em- 
 pire) as it was nearer its source among the Chatti. So this disputed
 
 GERMANIA. 139 
 
 word seems to be explained by the author himself in the following 
 clause : quique terminus esse siifficiat =. and such that it suffices to be 
 a boundary. Qui = tolls ut ; hence followed by the subj. H. 600 ; 
 A. and G. 320 ; Z. 558. So Mela (3, 2) contrasts solidus et certo alveo 
 lapsus with hue et illuc dispergitur. 
 
 Tenderis = apud Tencteros, by enallage, cf. note on ad patron, 
 20, and other references there. The Tencteri and Usipii seem to 
 have been at length absorbed into the mass of people, who appear 
 under the later name of Alemanni. Cf. Prichard. They were origi- 
 nally just north of the river Lippe, but in time of Tacitus were 
 south of it. 
 
 f'amiliam. Servants, cf. note on same word, 15. See also Beck. 
 Gall. Exc. 1. Sc. 1. Penates = our homestead. 
 
 Jura successionum = heirlooms, all that goes down by hereditary 
 'descent. 
 
 Excipit. Here in the unusual sense of inherits. Cetera, sc. jura 
 successionum. 
 
 JBeUo. Abl. and limits both feroz and melior. Meaning : The 
 horses are inherited, not, like the rest of the estate, by the eldest son, 
 but by the bravest. 
 
 XXXIII. Occurrebant. Met the view, presented themselves. Al- 
 most the sense of the corresponding English word. The structure 
 of narratur (as impers.) is very rare in the earlier authors, who 
 would say : Chamavi narrantur. Cf. His. 1, 50, 90. The Chamavi, 
 etc., were joined afterwards to the Franks. Cf. Prichard. The 
 present town of Ham in Westphalia probably preserves the name 
 and gives the original locality of the Chamavi, the present Engern 
 that of the Angrivarii. The termination varii or uarii probably = 
 inhabitants of. Thus Angrivarii = inhabitants of Engern. Chasuarii 
 = inhabitants of the river Hase. The same element is perhaps con- 
 tained in the termination of Bructeri and Tencteri. See Latham in loco. 
 
 Nos, sc. Romanes. Erga = inclined to (cf. vergo), towards. 
 
 Spectaculo. Ablative. Invidere is constructed by the Latins in the 
 following ways: invidere alicui aliquid, alicui alicujus rei, alicui 
 aliqua re, alicui in aliqua re. Hess. The construction here (with 
 the abl. of the thing which was the object of envy) belongs to the 
 silver age. Cf. Quint. (Inst. 9, 3, 1), who contrasts it with the usage 
 of Cicero, and considers it as illustrating the fondness of the age for 
 figurative language. _,
 
 140 NOTES. 
 
 Obledationi oculisque. Hendiadys for ad oblectationem ocnlo- 
 rum. The author here exults in the promiscuous slaughter of the 
 German Tribes by each other's arms, as a brilliant spectacle to 
 Roman eyes a feeling little congenial to the spirit of Christianity, 
 but necessarily nurtured by the gladiatorial shows and bloody 
 amusements of the Romans, to say nothing of the habitual hostility 
 which they waged against all other nations that did not submit to 
 their dominion. 
 
 Quaeso, sc. dcos. Though fortune is spoken of below, as c6h- 
 trolling the destiny of nations. This passage shows clearly that 
 Tacitus, with all his partiality for German manners and morals, still 
 retains the heart of a Roman patriot. He loves his country with all 
 her faults, and bears no good-will to her enemies, however many and 
 great their virtues. The passage is important, as illustrating the 
 spirit and design of the whole Treatise. The work was not written 
 as a blind panegyric on the Germans, or a spleeny satire on the 
 Romans. Neither was it composed for the purpose of stirring up 
 Trajan to war against Germany ; to such a purpose, such a clause 
 as urgenlibus imperil fatis were quite adverse. Least of all was it 
 written for the mere pastime and amusement of Roman readers. It 
 breathes the spirit at once of the earnest patriot and the high-toned 
 moralist. 
 
 Odium sui. Cf. note, 28 : conditor. Hatred of themselves ; i. e. 
 of one another. So, in Greek, the reflexive pronoun is often used 
 for the reciprocal. 
 
 Quando = since, a subjective reason. Cf. note, His. 1, 31 ; and 
 Z. 346. Uraentibus-fatis, sc. to discord and dissolution, for such 
 were the forebodings of patriotic and sagacious minds ever after the 
 overthrow of the Republic, even under the prosperous reign of 
 Trajan. 
 
 XXXIV. A terffo, i. e. further back from the Rhine, or towards 
 the East. A fronte, nearer the Rhine or towards the West. Both 
 are to be referred to the Angrivarii and Chamavi, who had the 
 Dulgubnii and the Chasuarii in their rear (on the east), and the 
 Frisii on their front (towards the west or northwest), frisii, the 
 Frieslanders. 
 
 Majoribus-virium. They have the name of Greater or Less 
 Frisii, according to the measure of their strength. For this sense 
 of ex see note 7. For the case of majoribus niinoribusque see Z.
 
 GEKMANIA. 141 
 
 421 ; H. 38V, 1 ; A. and G. 231, b. Perinde, equally, to the same 
 extent. 
 
 Praetexuntur. Arc bordered by the Rhine (hemmed, as the toga 
 practexta by the purple) ; or, as Freund explains, are covered by it, 
 i. e. lie behind it. Immensos lacus. The bays, or arms of the sea, 
 at the mouth of the Rhine (Zuyder Zee, etc.), taken for lakes by T. 
 and Pliny (Ann. 1, 60. 2, 8. N. H. 4, 29). They have been greatly 
 changed by inundations. See Mur. in loco. 
 
 Oceanum, sc. Septentrionalem. Sua, sc. parte. Tentavimus, ex- 
 plored. 
 
 Herculis columnas. " Wherever the land terminated, and it ap- 
 peared impossible to proceed further, ancient maritime nations 
 feigned pillars of Hercules. Those mentioned in this passage some 
 authors have placed at the extremity of Friesland, and others at the 
 entrance of the Baltic." Ky., cf. note, 3. The way in which it is 
 stated (fama vulgavif) suggests that it is a mere sailor's story, and 
 may have alluded only to the peculiarity of the cliffs. 
 
 Adiit, i. e. vere adiit, actually visited that part of the world. 
 
 Quicquid-consensimus. This passage is a standard illustration 
 of the Romano, interpretatione ( 43), the Roman construction, which 
 the Romans put upon the mythology and theology of other nations. 
 It shows that they were accustomed to apply the names of their 
 gods to the gods of other nations on the ground of some resem- 
 blance in character, history, worship, etc. Sometimes perhaps a re- 
 semblance in the names constituted the ground of identifica- 
 tion. 
 
 Druso Germanico. Some read Druso et Germanico ; others 
 Druso, Germauico, as a case of asyndeton (Gr. 323, 1 (1.)) ; for 
 both Drusus and Germanicus sailed into the Northern Ocean, and 
 it is not known that Germanicus (the son of Drusus and stepson of 
 Tiberius, who is by some supposed to be meant here) is ever called 
 Drusus Germanicus. But Drusus, the father of Germanicus, is 
 called Drusus Germanicus in the Histories (5, 19), where he is 
 spoken of as having thrown a mole or dam across the Rhine ; and 
 it is not improbable that he is the person here intended. So K., 
 Or., and Wr. 
 
 Se, i. e. the Ocean. See H. 449 ; A. and G. 196 ; Z. 604. 
 
 Inquiri. Impersonal investigation to be made. E. suggests 
 inquirenti, agreeing witli Germanico. But T., unlike the earlier
 
 142 NOTES. 
 
 Latin authors, not unfrequently places an infin. after a verb of hin- 
 dering. 
 
 Credere guam scire. T. perhaps alluded to the precept of the 
 philosopher, who said : Deum cole, atque crede, sed noli quaerere. 
 Murphy. 
 
 XXXV. In Septentrionem, etc. On the North, it falls back, sc. 
 into the Ocean, with an immense bend or peninsula, tbejlexus here 
 spoken of is called sinus in chap. 37, and describes the Cimbric 
 Chersonesus, or Danish Peninsula. See Dod., Or. and Rit. in loc. 
 Ac primo statim. And first immediately, sc. as we begin to trace 
 the northern coast. The important tribe of the Chauci (perhaps 
 the same root as hohe, high) occupied a territory stretching from 
 the river Ems to the Elbe. They are represented as divided into 
 the majores and minores separated by the Weser. Lateribus, sc. the 
 eastern. 
 
 Quanquam followed by the subj., seldom in Cic., but usually in 
 T., Z. 574, Note. Cf. note, His. 6, 21. Sinuetur, sc. southwards. 
 Donee sinuetur. Cf. note, 1 : erumpat. 
 
 Inter Germanos. Considered among the Germans, in the estima- 
 tion of the Germans. 
 
 Quique-tucri. A clause connected to an adj. (nobilissimus), cf. 
 certum, quique, 32. Qui in both passage = tails, ut. Hence fol- 
 lowed by subj. H. 501, 1. ; Z. 558. 
 
 Impotentia, ungoverned passion, aKpdreia. Impotentia seldom 
 denotes want of power, but usually that unrestrained passion, which 
 results from the want of ability to control one's self. 
 
 Ut-agant depends on assequuntur. Subj. H. 490; A. and G. 
 318, a ; Z. 531, a. 
 
 Si res poscat. Some copies read : si res poscat exercitus. But 
 posco and postulo seldom have the object expressed in such clauses, 
 cf. 44 : ut res poscit ; 6 : prout ratio poscit. So also Cic. and Sail., 
 pass. Exercitus is subject nom., promptus being understood, as 
 pred. ; and plurimum virorum equorumque explains or rather en- 
 forces exercitus: and, if the case demand, an army, the greatest abun- 
 dance of men and horses. 
 
 Quiescentibus, i. e. bellum non gerentibus ; eadem, \. e. the same, 
 as if engaged in war. 
 
 XXXVI. Cherusci. It was their chief, Arminius (Germ. Her- 
 mann), who, making head against the Romans, was honored as the
 
 GERMANIA. 143 
 
 Deliverer of Germany, and celebrated in ballad songs, which are 
 preserved to this day. See his achievements in Ann. B. 1, and 2. 
 
 Marcentem. Enervating. So marcentia pocula. Stat. Silv. 4, 
 6, 56. It is usually intransitive, and is taken here by some in the 
 sense of languid, enervate (literally withered). Ittacessiti is a post- 
 Augustan word. Cf. Freund. The tribe seems to have been weak- 
 ened quite as much by civil dissension as by inactivity. 
 
 Impotentes. Cf. impotentia, 35. 
 
 Faho quiescas. Falleris, dum quiescis. Dilthey. Cf. note, 14 : 
 possis. 
 
 Ubi manu agitur. Where matters are decided by might rather 
 than right. Cf. manu agens, A. 9. 
 
 Nomina super ioris. Virtues (only) of the stronger party, the 
 conqueror. They are deemed vices in the weaker. 
 
 Chattis-cessit : while to the Chatti, who were victorious, success 
 was imputed for wisdom. The antithetic particle at the beginning 
 of the clause is omitted. Cf. note, 4 : minime. 
 
 Fuissent. Subj. after cum signifying although. II. 516, II. ; A. 
 and G. 326. 
 
 XXXVII. Sinum. Peninsula, sc. the "Cimbric. Cf. note, 35 : 
 flcxu ; 81 : sinus. 
 
 Cimbri. This tribe, in the second century before Christ, was 
 driven, as they said, by a flood, from their northern home, and 
 brought upon the Romans some of the most desperate conflicts in 
 which they were ever engaged. They were finally destroyed after 
 years of terror by the power of Marius. 
 
 Gloria is abl. limiting ingens. 
 
 Castra ac spatia. In apposition with lata vestigia = spatiosa 
 castra or castrorum spatia. H. 704, II. 2 ; Z. 741. 
 
 Utraque ripa, sc. of the Rhine, Hie river and river bank by emi- 
 nence. 
 
 Molem manusquc. The mass of their population, and the num- 
 ber of their armies. Observe the alliteration, as if he had said : 
 measure the mass and might. 
 
 Exilus, \. e. migrationis. Often used in this sense, cf. Caes. B. 
 G. 3, 69 : Salutem et exitum sibi paricbant. Fidcm, proof. 
 
 Scxccntesimum-annum. T. follows the Catonian Era, or simply 
 intends to give the round number. According to the Varronian Era, 
 received by the moderns, the date would be A. U. C. 641 = A. C. 113.
 
 144 NOTES. 
 
 Alterum-consulatum. The second consulship of Trajan (when 
 he was also Emperor) was, after the reckoning of Tacitus, A. U. C. 
 850, according to modern computation, 851 = A. D. 98. This year 
 doubtless marks the tune when this treatise was written, else why 
 selected ? 
 
 Vindtur. So long is Germany in being conquered. (The work 
 was never completed.) Cf. Liv. 9, 3 : quern per annos jam prope 
 triffinta vincimus. 
 
 Medio-spatio. In the intervening period, sc. of 210 years. 
 
 Samnis-Galliaeve. The Romans had fought bloody and some- 
 times disastrous battles with the Samnites (at the Caudine Forks, 
 Liv. 9, 2), with the Carthaginians (in the several Punic Wars), with 
 the Spaniards under Viriathus and Sertorius (Florus, Lib. 2), with 
 the Gauls (Caes. B. G. pass.). But none of these were so sanguinary 
 as their wars with the Germans. 
 
 Admonuere, sc. vulneribus, cladibus = castigavere. 
 
 Rcgno-libertas. Liberty and monarchy in studied antithesis. T. 
 means to imply that the former is the stronger principle of the 
 two. 
 
 Arsads. The family name of the Parthian kings, as Pharaoh and 
 Ptolemy of the Egyptian, Antiochus of the Syrian, etc. 
 
 Amisso ct ipse, sc. oriens ; the East itself also lost its prince 
 (Pacorus) in the engagement, as well as the Romans their leader 
 (Crassus). Objecerit, reproach us with. Subj. Cf. n. G. 2 : petcrct. 
 
 Ventidium. Commander under Antony, and conqueror of the 
 Parthians in three battles, A. U. C. 715. He was raised from the 
 lowest rank and the meanest employment, hence perhaps the ex- 
 pression, dejectus infra, humbled beneath Ventidius. 
 
 Carbone-Manlio. Cneius Papirius Carbo defeated at Noreja, A. 
 U. 641 (Liv. Epit. 63), L. Cassius Longinus defeated and slain, 647 
 (Caes. B. G. 1, 7, 12), M. Aurelius Scaurus defeated and taken cap- 
 tive, 648 (Liv. Epit. 67), Servilius Caepio and M. Manlius defeated 
 with great slaughter at Tolosa, 649 (Liv. Epit. 67), Quintilius Varus 
 defeated and slain, 762 (Suet. Oct. 23) all these victories over the 
 Romans in their highest strength and glory either in the time of 
 the Republic (Populo Romano\ or of the Empire under Augustus 
 ( Caesari) all these attested the courage and military prowess of the 
 Germans ; and they were still, for the most part, as free and as pow- 
 erful as ever.
 
 GERMANIA. 145 
 
 Caius Mdrius almost annihilated the Cimbri at Aquae Sextiae, 
 A. U. C. 652. 
 
 Drusus. Claudius Drusus invaded Germany four times, 742-3, 
 and finally lost his life by falling from his horse on his return. Cf. 
 Dio. Libb. 64, 55. 
 
 Nero, commonly known as Tiberius (brother of Drusus and step- 
 son of Augustus), had the command in Germany at three different 
 times, 746-7, 756-9, 764-5, cf. Suet. Tib. 9 seq. 
 
 Germanicus, son of Drusus, made four campaigns in Germany, A. 
 D. 14-16, cf. Ann. B. 1 and 2. 
 
 C. Caesaris. Caligula, cf. Suet. Calig. ; T. His. 4, 15. 
 
 Discordiac-armorum. The civil wars after the death of Nero 
 under Galba, Otho, and Vitellius. 
 
 Expugnatis-hibernis. By the Batavians under Civilis. His. 4, 
 12 seq. ; A. 41. 
 
 Affectaverc. Aspired to the government of, cf. note on affecta- 
 tionem, 28. After donee, T. always expresses a single definite past 
 action by the perf. ind., cf. A. 36: donec-cohortatus eat ; a repeated, 
 or continued past action by the imp. subj^ cf. note, A. 19 : donec- 
 Jkret ; and a present action, which is in the nature of the case also 
 a continued action, by the pros, subj., c note, 1 : separet. 
 
 Triumphati. Poetice, cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 837: Triumphata Co- 
 rintho ; Hor. Od. 3, 3, 43 : Triumphati Medi. The reference here is 
 to the ridiculous triumph of Domitian, A. 39, in which slaves, pur- 
 chased and dressed out for the purpose, were borne as captives 
 through the streets. 
 
 XXXVIII. Suevis. In the time of T. a powerful confederacy, 
 embracing all the tribes enumerated in 39-45, and covering all the 
 eastern and larger half of Germany. But the confederacy was soon 
 dissolved and seldom appears in subsequent history. We still have 
 a trace of their name in the modern Suabia. The name is supposed 
 by some philologists (e. g. Zeuss) to denote unsettled wanderers 
 (Germ. Schweben, to wave, to hover, cf. Caes. B. G. 4, 1 : Suevis 
 non longius anno remanere uno in loco, etc.), as that of the Sax- 
 ons does settlers, or fixed residents (Germ. Sassen), and that of the 
 Franks, freemen. See Rup. in loc. An ingenious Article in the 
 North American Review (July, 1847) makes the distinction of Suevi 
 and non-Suevi radical and permanent in the religion and the lan- 
 guage of the Germans; the Suevi becoming Orthodox Catholics and
 
 146 NOTES. 
 
 the non-Suevi Arians in Ecclesiastical History, and the one High- 
 Dutch and the other Low-Dutch in the development of their 
 language. 
 
 Adhuc. Cf. note on it, 19. As to position, cf. insuper, 31 and 
 34. The Suevi are still (adhuc) divided into distinct tribes bearing 
 distinct names, though united in a confederacy. Cf. Hand's Tursel- 
 linus, 1, 163. Dod. renders besides, sc. the general designation of 
 Suevi. 
 
 In, commune. In common. Not used in this sense by Cic., Caes., 
 and Liv., though frequent in T. Gr. Cf. note on the same, 27. 
 
 Obliquare. To turn the hair back, or comb it up contrary to its 
 natural direction and then fasten it in a knot on the top of the head 
 (substringere nodo) ; so it seems to be explained by the author him- 
 self below : horrentem capittum retro sequuntur ac in ipso tola vertice 
 religant. Others translate obliquare by twist. Many ancient writers 
 speak of this manner of tying the hair among the Germans, cf. Sen. 
 de Ira. 3, 26 ; Juv. 13, 164. 
 
 A servis scparantur. Separantur = distinguuntur. Servants 
 among the Suevi seem to have had their hair shorn. So also it was 
 among the Franks at a later date. Vid. Greg. Tur. 3, 8. 
 
 Rarum el intra, etc. Enallage, cf. note cerium guique, 32. 
 
 Retro sequuntur, i. e. follow it back, as it were, in its growth, and 
 tie it up on the very crown of the head only, instead of letting it hang 
 down, as it grows (submittere crinem). So K., Or., and many others. 
 Passow and Dod. take sequuntur in the sense of desire, delight in 
 (our word seek). The word bears that sense, e. g. 6 : argentum 
 magis quam aurum sequuntur. But then what is retro sequuntur ? 
 for retro must be an adjunct of sequuntur both from position, and 
 because there is no other word which it can limit. Saepe implies, 
 that sometimes they made a knot elsewhere, but often they fasten it 
 there, and there only. See Or. in loc. This whole passage illus- 
 trates our author's disposition to avoid technical language. Cf. note, 
 H. 2, 21. 
 
 Innoxiae. Harmless, unlike the beauty cultivated among the 
 Romans to dazzle and seduce. 
 
 In altitudincm, etc. For the sake of (increased) height and terror, 
 i. e. to appear tall and inspire terror. Cf. note, A. 6 : in jactationem ; 
 A. 7 : in suam famam. The antithetic particle is omitted before 
 this clause as it often is by our author.
 
 GERMANIA. 147 
 
 Ut hostium oculis, to strike with terror the eyes of the enemy, for 
 primi in omnibus proeliis ojvli vincuntur, 43. 
 
 XXXIX. Vetustissimos. Oldest. Vetus is old, of long duration 
 (eros, aetas) ; antiqmis, ancient, belonging to a preceding age (ante). 
 Jtecens (fresh, young) is opposed to the former : novus (new, modern), 
 to the latter. See Ramshorn and Freund. 
 
 Semnones, as also the tribes mentioned in the next chapter, with 
 the exception of the Longobardi, are to be located between the Elbe 
 and the Oder. 
 
 Fides antiquitatis. Antiquitatis is objective gen. = the belief, or 
 persuasion of their antiquity. 
 
 Auguriis-sacram. The commentators all notice the hexameter 
 structure of these words, and many regard them as a quotation from 
 some Latin poet. The words themselves are also poetical, e. g. pat- 
 rum for majorum, and formidine for religione. The coloring is 
 Virgilian. Cf. Aen. 7, 172 ; 8, 598. See Or. in loc. and Preliminary 
 Remarks to the Histories, p. 234. - 
 
 Legationibut coeunt. Just as we say : convene by their delegates, 
 or representatives. 
 
 Publice = publica auctoritate, cf. same word, 10. 
 
 Primordia. Initiatory rites. 
 
 Minor, sc. numine. Inferior to the god. 
 
 Prae se ferens. Expressing in his external appearance, or 
 bearing in his own person an acknowledgment of the power of the 
 divinity. 
 
 Evolvuntur = se evolvunt, cf. Ann. 1, 13: cum Tiberii genua 
 advolvereiur ; also lavantur, 22. 
 
 Eo-tanqnam. Has reference to this point, as if, 5. e. to this 
 opinion, viz. that thence, etc. Cf. illuc respicit tanquam, 12. Inde. 
 From the grove, or the god of the grove. Cf. 2 : Tuistonem- 
 originem gentis. 
 
 Adjicit auctoritatem, sc. isti superstition!. 
 
 Afagno corpore = reipublicae magnitudine. Corpore, the body 
 politic. So His. 4, 64 : redisse vos in corpus nomenque Germano- 
 rum. Ilabitantur. Al. habitant and habitantium, by conjecture. 
 The subject is the Semnonian country implied in Semnonum : the 
 Semnonians inhabit a hundred villages, is the idea. It is the same 
 statement which Caesar makes of the whole body of the Suevi. 
 
 XL. Langobardos. The Lombards of Mediaeval history; so
 
 148 NOTES. 
 
 called probably from their long beards (Germ, lang and bart). First 
 mentioned by Velleius, 2, 106 : gens etiam Germana feritate ferocior. 
 See also Ann. 2, 45, 46, 62-64.' Paucitas here stands opposed to 
 the magno corpore of the Semnones in 39. 
 
 Per-periclitando. Three different constructions, cf. notes 16, 18. 
 
 Zeuss identifies the Suardones with the Heruli, and the Nuithones 
 with the Teutones. Suardones perhaps = sword-men. Eudoces per- 
 haps = later Jutes. 
 
 Anglii. The English reader will here recognize the tribe of 
 Germans that subsequently invaded, peopled, and gave name to 
 England (= Angl-land), commonly designated as the Anglo-Saxons. 
 T. does not mention the Saxons. They are mentioned by Ptolemy 
 and others, as originally occupying a territory in this same part of 
 Germany. They became at length so powerful as to give their 
 name to the entire confederacy (including the Angles) which ruled 
 northern Germany, as the Franks (the founders of the French 
 monarchy) did southern. The Angles seem to have dwelt on the 
 right bank of the Elbe, near its mouth, in the time of T. 
 
 Nerthum. This is the reading of the MSS. and the old editions. 
 It cannot be doubted that T. speaks of Hertha (see Turn. His. Ang. 
 Sax., App. to B. 2, chap. 3). " But we must take care not to cor- 
 rect our author himself." Passow. Grimm identifies this deity 
 with Niordhr of the Edda, and derives the name from Nord (North). 
 Terram matrem. The Earth is worshipped by almost all heathen 
 nations, as the mother of men and the inferior gods. See Mur. in 
 loco. Cf. 2 : Tuistonem Deum, terra editum ; also note, 9 : Isidi. 
 
 Insula. Scholars differ as to the Island. Probabilities perhaps 
 are in favor of Rugen, where the secretus lacus mentioned below Is 
 still shown, still associated with superstitious legends. 
 
 Castum. Polluted by nothing profane. So Hor : castis lucis. 
 
 Penetrali, viz. the sacred vehicle. 
 
 Dignatur. Deems worthy of her visits. 
 
 Tcmplo, sc. the sacred grove. Templum, like Ttpevos, denotes 
 any place set apart (from re(jit>u) for sacred purposes, cf. 9. 
 
 Numen ipsum. The goddess herself, not an image of her ; for the 
 Germans have no images of their gods, 9. Abluitur, as if contam- 
 inated by intercourse with mortals. 
 
 Perituri, etc. Which can be seen only on penalty of death. 
 
 XLL Propior, sc. to the Romans. Hermundurorum. Ritter
 
 GERMANIA. 149 
 
 identifies the name (Ilcrmun being omitted, and dur being = 
 thur) and the people with the jTAwringians. Cf. note, 2 : In- 
 gaevoncs. 
 
 Non in ripa. Not only (or not so much) on the border (the river- 
 bank), but also within the bounds of the Roman Empire. 
 
 Splcndidissima-colonia. This flourishing colony had no distinc- 
 tive name in the age of T. ; called afterwards Augusta Vindelicorum, 
 now Augsburg. 
 
 Passim. Wherever they chose. JSine cutstode. Not so others. 
 Cf. His. 4, 64 : ut inermes ac prope nudi, sub custode et pretio 
 coiremus. 
 
 Cum-ostendamus. Cum = while, although. Hence the subj. 
 
 Non concupiscentibus. Since they were not covetous, Gun. Gr. 
 renders : though they were not equally desirous of it. 
 
 Nctumauditur. The Elbe had been seen and crossed by Drusus, 
 Domitius, and Tiberius. In the early age of the empire it seems to 
 have been the hope to make the Elbe instead of the Rhine the 
 boundary line. But now it was known only by hearsay. See a like 
 patriotic complaint at the close of 37. 
 
 XLII. Marcomani = men of the marches, or border-men. Sch. 
 S., and Latham in loc. Sedcs, sc. Bohemia. Pulsis olim JBoiis, 
 cf. 28. 
 
 Degenerant, sc. a reliquorum virtute, i. e. the Varisti and Quadi 
 are not unworthy, do not fall short of the bravery of their neighbors, 
 the Marcomani. 
 
 Peragitur. Al. protegitur, porrigitur, etc. Different words are 
 supplied as the subject ofperagitur, e. g. Passow Her. ; Rit. cursus ; 
 K. frons. The last is preferable. The meaning is : This country 
 (sc. of these tribes) is the front, so to speak (i. e. the part facing the 
 Romans) of Germany, so far as it is formed by the Danube, i. e. so 
 far as the Danube forms the boundary between Germany and the 
 Roman Empire. 
 
 Marobodui. Cf. Ann. 2, 62 ; Suet. Tib. 37. 
 
 Externos, sc. reges, viz. the kings of the Hermunduri. Ann. 2, 
 62. Potentia. Power irrespective of right. Polestas is lawful au- 
 thority. See note, 7. 
 
 Nee minus valent, sc. being aided by our money, than they would 
 be if they were reinforced by our arm. This clause in some copies 
 stands at the beginning of 43.
 
 150 NOTES. 
 
 XLIII. Retro. Bade from the Danube and the Roman border. 
 Referunt. Resemble. Poetical, cf. 20. 
 
 Et quod patiuntur, sc. proves that they are not of German origin. 
 They paid tribute as foreigners. The Gothini were probably a rem- 
 nant of the expelled Boii. Cf. note, 28, and Prichard, as there cited. 
 Hence their Gallic language. 
 
 Quo magis pudent. They have iron beyond even most of the 
 Germans (cf. 6), but (shame to tell) do not know how to use it in 
 asserting their independence. Subj. H. 497; A. and G. 317, b; 
 Z. 536. 
 
 Pauca campestrium. Poetical, but not uncommon in the later 
 Latin. So 41 : secretiora Germaniae ; His. 4, 28 : extrema Gallia- 
 rum. H. 396, III. 2, 3 ; Z. 435. 
 
 Jugum. A mountain chain. Vertices. Distinct summits. 
 
 Insederunt. This word usually takes a dat., or an abl., with in. 
 But the poets and later prose-writers use it as a transitive verb with 
 the ace. have settled, inhabited. Cf. H. 371, 4; Z. 386; and 
 Freund sub voce. Observe the comparatively unusual form of the 
 perf. 3d plur. in -erunt instead of -ere. Cf. note, His. 2, 20. 
 
 Nomen = gens. So nomen Latinum = Latins. Liv. pass. 
 
 Interpretatione Romano. So we are everywhere to understand 
 Roman accounts of the gods of other nations. They transferred to 
 them the names of their own divinities according to some slight, 
 perhaps fancied, resemblance. Cf. note, 34: quicquid consen- 
 simus. 
 
 Ea vis numini, i. e. these gods render the same service to the 
 Germans, as Castor and Pollux to the Romans. 
 
 Aleis, dat. pi. Perhaps from the Slavonic word holey = xovpoi, 
 Greek for Castor and Pollux. Referable to no German root. 
 
 Peregrinae, sc. Greek or Roman. Tamen. Though these gods 
 bear no visible trace of Greek or Roman origin, yet they are wor- 
 shipped as brothers, as youths, likelhe Greek and Roman Twins. 
 Superstitionis = religionis. Cf. notes, His. 3, 58; 5, 13. 
 
 Lenocinantur. Cherish, increase. Used rhetorically ; properly, 
 to pander. Arte, sc. nigra scuta, etc. Tempore, sc. atras noctes, etc. 
 Tincta = tattooed. 
 
 Ipsaque formidine, etc. And by the very frightfulness and 
 shadow of the deathlike army. Umbra may be taken of the 
 literal shadows of the men in the night, with Rit., or with Dod.
 
 GERMANIA. 151 
 
 and Or., ot the general image or aspect of the army. Feralis, 
 as an adj., is found only in poetry and post-Augustan prose. See 
 Freund. 
 
 Gothones. Perhaps the Getae of earlier and the Goths of later 
 history. See Or. in loc. and Grimm and other authorities aa there 
 cited. The Rugii have perpetuated their name in an island of the 
 Baltic (Rugen). 
 
 Addudius. Lit. with tighter rein, with more absolute power, cf. 
 His. 3, 7: adductius, quara civili bello, imperitabat. The adv. ia 
 used only in the comp. ; and the part, adductus is post-Augustan. 
 Jam and nondum both have reference to the writer's progress in 
 going over the tribes of Germany, those tribes growing less and less 
 free as he advances eastward : already under more subjection than 
 the foregoing tribes, but not yet in such abject slavery, as some 
 we shall soon reach, sc. in the next chapter, where see note on 
 jam. 
 
 Supra. So as to trample down liberty and destroy it. 
 
 Protinus deinde ab, etc. Next in order, from the ocean, i. e. with 
 territory beginning from or at the ocean. 
 
 XLIV. Suionum. Swedes. Not mentioned under this name, 
 however, by any other ancient author. 
 
 Ipto. The Rugii, etc., mentioned at the close of the previous 
 section, dwelt by the ocean (ab Oceano) ; but the Suiones in the 
 ocean (in Oceano). Ipso marks this antithesis. 
 
 In Oceano. An island in the Baltic. Sweden was so regarded 
 by the ancients, cf. 1, note. 
 
 Utrimque prora. Naves biprorae. Such also had the Veneti, 
 Caes. B. G. 3, 13. Such Germanicus constructed, His. 3, 47. So 
 also the canoes of the N. Am. Indians. 
 
 Ministrantur, sc. naves = the shipt are not furnished with sails, 
 cf. His. 4, 12 : viros armaque ministrant. Or it may be taken in 
 the more literal sense : are served, i. e. worked, managed. Cf. Virg. 
 Aen. 6, 302 : velisque ministrat. In ordinem. for a row, i. e. so 
 as to form a row, cf. Z. 314 : also Rit. and Dod. in loc. The North- 
 men (Danes and Swedes) became afterwards still more famous for 
 navigation and piratical excursions, till at length they settled down 
 in great numbers in France and England. 
 
 In quibusdam fluminvm. Rivers with steep banks require the 
 oars to be removed hi order to approach the bank.
 
 152 NOTES. 
 
 Est-honos. Contrary to the usual fact in Germany, cf. 6. 
 
 Exccptionibus. Limitations. Jam. Now, i. e. here, opposed to 
 the foregoing accounts of free states and limited monarchies. 
 
 Precario. Properly : obtained by entreaty. Hence : dependent on 
 the will of another, cf. A. 16. Parendi. A gerund with passive 
 sense, lit. with no precarious right of being obeyed. So Pass., K., 
 Wr., and Gun. 
 
 In promiscuo. The privilege of wearing arms is not conceded 
 to the mass of the people. Et quidem = et eo, and that too. 
 
 Otiosa-manus. Al. otiosae by conjecture. But manus, a collec- 
 tive noun sing., takes a pi. verb, cf. H. 461, 1 ; A. and G. 206, c; Z. 
 366. 
 
 Regia utilitas est = regibus utile est. 
 
 XLV. Pigrum. Cf. A. 10 : pigrum ct grave. The Northern or 
 Frozen Ocean, of which T. seems to have heard, though some refer 
 it to the northern part of the Baltic. Sec Ky. in loc. For the pos- 
 sible origin of this theory, see Smith's Clas. Diet., article Pytheas of 
 Massilia. 
 
 Hinc. For this reason, viz. quod eztremus, etc. 
 
 In orlus. Till the risings (pi.) of the sun, i. e. from day to day 
 successively. It was known in the age of T. that the longest day 
 grew longer towards the north, till at length it became six months 
 (cf. Plin. N. H. 2, 77), though T. supposed it to be thus long at a 
 lower latitude than it really was, cf. A. 12. 
 
 Sonum-aspici. The aurora borealis, some suppose. 
 
 Persuasio adjicit. The common belief adds, i. e. it is further be- 
 lieved, cf. His. 5, 5. 13 : persuasio inerat. 
 
 Illuc-natura. Tantum is to be connected with illuc usque. 
 Thus far only nature extends. So thought the ancients. Cf. A. 33 : 
 in ipso terrarum ac naturae fine. Et vcra fama is parenthetic. The 
 author endorses this part of the story. 
 
 Ergo marks a return from the above digression. 
 
 Suevici maris. The Baltic. 
 
 Aestiorum = eastern men, modern Esthonians. Their language 
 was probably neither German nor Briton, but Slavonic. 
 
 Matrem Deum. Cybelc, as the Romans interpreted it, cf. 43. 
 
 Insigne-gestant. Worn, as amulets. 
 
 frumenta laborant, i. e. labor for or to produce com. Cf. Hor. 
 Epod. 6, 60. Laborare is transitive only in poetry and post-Augus-
 
 GEKMANIA. 153 
 
 tan prose. Elaborare would imply too much art for the author's 
 purpose. See Hit. in loc. 
 
 Succinum. Amber, an important article of commerce in early 
 ages, combining some vegetable juice (hence the Latin name, from 
 succus) with some mineral ingredients. Glcsum. This name was 
 transferred to glass, when it came into use. The root is German. 
 Compare x^C- Dod. 
 
 Nee = non tamen. Yet it is not, etc. 
 
 Ut barbaris. Cf. ut inter barbaros, A. 11. Barbaris is tlativ^ 
 in apposition with iis, which is understood after compcrtum, 
 
 Quae-ratio. What power or process of nature. 
 
 Donec-dedit. Cf. note, 37 : affeclavere. 
 
 Plerumque. Often ; a limited sense of the word peculiar to 
 post-Augustan Latin. Cf. G. 13 : ipsa plerurnque fama bella profli- 
 gant ; and Freund ad v. 
 
 Quae-expressa quorum succus expressus, etc. 
 
 In tantum. To such a degree. Frequent only in late Latin. 
 
 A servitute. They fall short cf liberty in not being free, like 
 most of the Germans ; and they fall below slavery itself, in that they 
 are slaves to a woman. 
 
 XL VI. Venedorum et Fennorum. Modern Vends and Finns, or 
 Fen-men. Cf. Latham in loc. Ac torpor procerum. The chief men 
 are lazy and stupid, besides being filthy, like all the rest. 
 
 Foedantur. Cf. infectos, 4. Habitum, here personal appear- 
 ance, cf. note, 17. Ex moribus, sc. Sarmatarum. 
 
 Erigitur. Middle sense. Raise themselves, or rise, cf. evolvun- 
 tur, 39. 
 
 Figunt. HO.VQ fixed habitations, in contrast with the Sarmatians, 
 who lived in carts. Cf. Ann. 13, 54 : fixerant domos Frisii. Al. 
 fingunt. 
 
 Sarmatis. The stock of the modern Russians, cf. 1, note. 
 
 Cubile. We should expect cubili to correspond with viclui and 
 vcstituti. But cf. note, 18 : referantur ; 20 : ad patrem, etc. 
 
 Comitantur, \. e. feminae comitantur viris. 
 
 Ingemere-illaborare. Toil and groan upon houses and lands, i. e. 
 in building and tilling them ; though some understand domibus and 
 agris as the places in which they toil. 
 
 Versare. To be constantly employed in increasing the fortune 
 of themselves and others, agitated meanwhile by hope and fear.
 
 154 NOTES. 
 
 Securi. Because they have nothing to lose. 
 
 Illis. Emphatic. They, unlike others, have no need, etc. Cf. 
 apud illos, 44. 
 
 In medium relinquam. Leave for the public, i. e. undecided. 
 Relinquere in medio is the more common expression. Botticher in 
 his Lex. Tac. explains it, as equivalent by Zeugma to in medium 
 vocatum relinquam in medio. So in Greek, lv and tls often inter- 
 change.
 
 AGRICOLA. 
 
 IT was under the shadow of the imperial halls which crowned the 
 Palatine, girded about with the_ponderous_ illustrations of KSme's 
 invincible strength, when the empire had just reached the" climax of 
 its greatness, that Tacitus wrote his narratives of the wilds of Ger- 
 many and Britain. How little did he imagine that the most appre- 
 ciative students of his writings would come from the far-away terri- 
 tory of these wildernesses, when Rome would be chiefly valued by 
 the world aTa vast museum of ruins, and his writings would become 
 preeminently precious, not because of what they told of Romans, but 
 because in their pages the German and the Briton could find a few 
 leaves of his own family record ! 
 
 Tacitus wrote bis Agricola as a tribute of love to a revered fa- 
 ther and friend : we enjoy it rather as a story of England than of 
 Rome. If we find that our blood is stirred to a quicker movement 
 by our involuntary enthusiasm for Agricola, we yet rejoice that he 
 found his campaigns arduous and his victories dearly bought, be- 
 cause of the prowess of the men who fought for their freedom and 
 their homes ; if we admire his generalship, we are glad that it re- 
 quired all the skill and persistency of an Agricola to reduce Britain 
 to a Roman province. We do indeed love to cherish in fond remem- 
 brance the manly virtues of the Roman commander, because we 
 give a tribute of admiration to every fSrnTof human greatness ; but 
 we search for the elements of strength in his uncivilized enemies 
 with the feeling that they have a personal connection with ourselves. 
 
 It is true that our family connection with the Britons of the time 
 of Caesar and Agricola is at the most very faint ; but they occupied 
 the family homestead, and on their departure left behind them many 
 a relic T the footprints of their life and labors, and thcirsilcnt iqflu- 
 ence "has descended upon us. W e gather with keenzest all the 
 facts which are left to tell us who and what they were.
 
 156 NOTES. 
 
 wfirn CeU.s ) _J)clonging to the great race which, won thn aHyap^f 
 guard of all whom we know as Aryan tribes in their emigration to 
 thelvcst, whVh, jn J fa " ; "" a iiai/flp. stretched its' camping- 
 grounds over almost the whole of Europe and even into a portion of 
 Africa, and has left everywhere affixed to mountains and rivers the 
 Celtic names which are the indisputable proof of its prodigious jour- 
 neyings. It is only in the extreme west that they have been per- 
 mitted to retain a home, and even two thousand years ago they were 
 being crowded to the margin of the continent. Tn ftan^ or modern 
 France, and Britain theywere then fighting to maintain their indepen- 
 dence, and, though gTUUlfy divided in tb<>ir 
 
 tions, they recognized iheir common lineage, and felt for each other 
 
 a common sympathy! The association between JJritain and the con- 
 
 /y/ffincnt was tolerably close. Caesar was incited to conquer the island 
 
 / by the assistance which its inhabitants had given to the Gauls : the 
 
 houses were like those upon the mainland;* a trade of considerable 
 
 extent was sustained altogether the civilization of the islanders 
 
 was probably little if at all inferior to that of their continental 
 
 cousins. And so, in the matter of talent, Aprricola draws a. cnm. 
 
 \~. parison between the two nations which is by no means unfavorable 
 
 i to th_Bciiott4 
 
 If we may trust the tradition handed down through a Roman 
 poet three or four centuries before the Christian era, the Cartha- 
 ginian Himilco described them as a numerous mn^ endowed with 
 spirit, very dexterous, all busy with the cares of trade. There 
 seems to be no possible doubt that from a most remote antiqHJty 
 they were brought la CUUliil'L 'With the commerce of the outside 
 world, which jspugtit c~agTjfry fOT the' product of their tuvmlncs. 
 Strabo speaks ol them as exporting also gold, iron, silver, corn, cattle,"" 
 skins, fleeces, and dogs. The barrow tombs which have been opened, 
 to reveal to the people of our generation the secreted relics of that 
 old Celtic life, have shown pottery of graceful forms, rings of gold, 
 and a variety of objects evincing a considerable knowledge of the 
 metallic arts. Thus from various sources we gain the evidence that 
 the Britons had at least reached a point very i'ar above the condi- 
 tions of savages. " ^^^ 
 
 * Cacs, Comm. v., 12. t Ag. xxi.
 
 AGRICOLA. 157 
 
 Their government was in the hands of kings, but these ruled 
 over very small dominions. The little province of Kent, the south- 
 eastern corner of the island, was divided among four of these petty 
 sovereigns. The law of descent was apparently not unvarying ; even 
 a woman, as in the case of Boadicea, might attain to the supreme 
 power.* The authority of the chief was undoubtedly limited by the 
 popular assembly which seems to have belonged to the primitive 
 governments of all the Aryan tribes, and which we find in actual ses- 
 sion in the references by Livy to the Gauls of southern France. The 
 priests were, moreover, a most important element in the Celtic con- 
 stitution, forming a power behind the throne which in many cases 
 thrust itself very far to the front. 
 
 In their warfare the people proved that thny WCTR lacking neither 
 in bravery nor in skill. It is in fact in connection with the accounts 
 of their campaigns that we gain some of the strongest evidences of 
 their advancement towards civilization. Cavalry was a strong arm 
 of their service. They were even more famous, however, for their 
 chariotsTwlnch they used with genuine Homeric energy, driving with 
 terrible shock and uproar against the enemy's lines, aiid then dis- 
 mounting to fight on foot when they found themselves among tTieir 
 foca. The Roman commander and historian felt bound to speak 
 with admiration of the dexterity jwith which they guided and man- 
 oeuvred their horses.-)- He even' lets fall the confession that his 
 heavy-armed legions were by no means a match for such an enemy. 
 The art of fortification was certainly not ignored among them, as the 
 capital of Cassivelaunus was declared by Caesar to have been ex- 
 tremely strong, both by nature and art. After all of Capsar's efforts 
 for thc^subiugation of the island, it ia the verdict of Tacitus that he 
 accomplished little more than to prepare the way for those who were 
 to follow. 
 
 In religion the ancient Britons were bound fast under the power 
 of the Druids. "What this faith was or whence it came is a question 
 which we can answer only in the most indefinite terms. The analogy 
 of history would suggest that the system was imported from the 
 East, and the character of the faith certainly points to the same 
 conclusion. Tradition has taught us to shudder at the mysteries of 
 its consecrated oak-groves, its superstitious reverence for the mistle- 
 
 * Caes. Y., 22. t Caes. iv., 33.
 
 158 NOTES. 
 
 toe, its horrid delight in human sacrifices. It was a faith which un- 
 doubtedly covered some dark superstitions, but it also inculcated 
 some truths of inestimable value. Among these was a belief in one 
 Supreme Beinpfo in th< immortality of the soul, and ill a lUture 
 Btate'oT rewards and pnniahmyjita^ita teaching with regard to thP 
 future including lg " a theory of the transmigration ofjioula. -*Tfi ., 
 pmfoaspri tn refyrpn morals, to secure peace, to encouragxTgoodncss. 
 The Druids had manifestly made some progress in the study of 
 astronomy, and they pretended to possess an extended knowledge of 
 the healing art. Their organization was quite complete, and they 
 gained an influence over their followers which secured to them enor- 
 mous power. Jnesar tellH QH LlmL hi CJHui there wfeH! <llllv Imt 
 classes of men held in any honor the Druids and the nobles. " The 
 Druids preside in matters of religion,, and interpret the will of the 
 gods. They have the direction and education of the youth, by whom 
 they are held in great honor. In almost all controversies, whether 
 public or private, the decision is left to them." This description is 
 given with immediate reference to Gaul, but the system was the 
 same on both sides of the channel. Britainj&as-*erded, however, 
 as rather the stronghold of the faith, and hiftnr the Gallic youth 
 who wanted the most complete training in its mysterious lore were 
 Sent to piiraiifl fopip p^ii^a^nn | sppmlmfr nlt.pm.imea twenty years in* 
 possessing fJipmfiflrBg ftf itn fitftrfig l wj^UHli 
 
 Mr. Nicholas, in his " Pedigree of the English People," after 
 stating such facts as he could gather with regard to these early Britons, 
 sums up his conclusions in the following words : " Do not these 
 facts and considerations present the ancient Britons as a people free, 
 industrious, iugmiloua, aplhtedTwith some knowledge ol the arts of 
 Iife7 workmg_m UlUlUly, lyuimereijttty enterprising, rr.-idy (oTvclcoriie 
 strangers, huldiii^_uilirnato ruiiimuiiii'iition with the continent, sub- 
 sisting in smalLkingdoms, each under its hereditary sovereign, prov- 
 ing < ^hjir_resp_ectfor woman by entitling her to the throne, and so far 
 advanced in intellectual^ religiou.s, and general culture, that the Galils 
 cnnt fi^nit. ^^n^i tn p r jf flf^"^^,. most advanced BdUeSIIoTITespecial- 
 ly in that, higher department of wisdom especially presided over by 
 the Druids?" Such a, pejmle_arc certainly very far removed from 
 mere barbarism. 
 
 Inthedays of Agricola T Tacitus informs us thatjjlip ponpla^rorA 
 very much divided amon^thpmap1vpa | t^rniicrh^thp. jealousy and
 
 AGRICOLA. 159 
 
 bickering of chiefs even more petty than their kings. They were 
 nhpjft^ftly ; n ^n nvil rendition for resisting the might of the Roman 
 Empire. And yet they proved to be no mean adversaries. Their 
 spirit was high ; their governors needed policy, but were not wanting 
 in courage ; they might obey, but they would not be slaves. Where 
 extreme necessity drove them to combine, they evinced no despicable 
 strength ; but it was only rarely that even a few states would be 
 made to act together. When the Roman arms went northward into 
 the very borders of Scotland, it was again the old Roman weapon : 
 the discord of the Britons availed even more than the arm of Agri- 
 cola. ~"li. it. r. 
 
 The biography of Agricola was written early in the reign of Tra- 
 Jan (which commence^ A TT n ssf 'A I). 9S), consequently about 
 the same time with the German ia, though perhaps somewhat later 
 (cf. notes on Germania). This~date is established by inference from 
 the author's own language in the 3d and the 44th sections (see 
 notes). In the former he speaks of the dawn of a better day, which 
 opened indeed with the reign of Nerva, but which is now brighten- 
 ing constantly under the auspicea of Trajan. The use of theTpast 
 tense (miscuerit) here in respect to Nerva, and of the present (augeaf) 
 in respect to Trajan, is quite conclusive evidence that, at the time of 
 writing, the reign of Nerva was past, and that of Trajan had already 
 begun. 
 
 The other passage is, if possible, still more clearly demonstrative 
 of the same date. Here in drawing the same contrast between past 
 tyranny and present freedom, the author, without mentioning Nerva, 
 records the desire and hope, which his father-in-law expressed in his 
 hearing, that he might live to see Trajan elevated tothe_ imperial 
 throne language very proper and courtly, if Trajan were already 
 Emperor, but a very awkward compliment to Nerva, if, as many 
 critics suppose, he were still the reigning prince. 
 
 It is objected to this date that, if Nerva were not still living, Taci- 
 tus could not have failed to attach to his name (in 3) the epithet 
 Divus, with which deceased Emperors were usually honored. And 
 from the omission of this epithet in connection with the name of 
 Werva, together with the terms of honor in which Trajan is men- 
 tioned, it is inferred that the piece was written in that brief period 
 of three months, which intervened between the adoption of Trajan 
 by Nerva, and Nerva's death (see Brotier and many others). But
 
 160 NOTES. 
 
 the application of the epithet in question was not a matter of neces- 
 sity, or of universal practice. Its omission in this case might have 
 been accidental, or might have proceeded from unknown reasons. 
 And the bare absence of a single word surely cannot be entitled to 
 much weight, in comparison with the obvious and almost necessary 
 import of the passages just cited. 
 
 The primary object of thn work is sufficiently ob vious. It was 
 to honor the memory of the writer's excellent father-in-law. Agricola 
 (cf. 3 : honori Agricolae, mei soceri, destinatus). So far from 
 apologizing for writing the life of so near a friend, he feels assured 
 that his motives will be appreciated and his design approved, how- 
 ever imperfect may be its execution ; and he deems an apology nec- 
 essary for having so long delayed the performance of that filial duty. 
 After an introduction of singular beauty and appropriateness (cf. 
 notes), he sketches a brief outline of the parentage, education, and 
 early life of Agricola, but draws out more at length the history of 
 his consulship and command in .Britain, of which the following sum- 
 mary, irom llume's " .History of England," may not be unprofitable 
 to the student in anticipation : " Agricola was the general who final- 
 ly established the dominion of the Romans in this island. He gov- 
 crned it in the reigns of Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian. He car- 
 ried insvictorious arms northward ; defeated the Tritons in every 
 encounter, pierced into the forests and the mountains of Caledonia, 
 reduced every state to subjection in the 1 southern pans 01 flic island, 
 and cli:iM- 1 Ix'foro him all the men of fiercer and more intractable 
 spirits, who deemed war and death itself less intolerable than servi- 
 tude 7 under ihc vlciori. Hu defeated tlitiiu hi -et -tte4firre'~action 
 which they fought under Galgacus ; and having fixed a chain of gar- 
 risons between the friths of Clyde and Forth, he cut off the ruder 
 and more barren parts of the island, and secured the Roman prov- 
 ince from the incursions of the more barbarous inhabitants. During 
 these military enterprises, he neglected not the arts of peace. He 
 introduced laws and civility among the Britons ; taught them tp_de- 
 sire and raise all the conveniences of life ; reconciled them to the 
 Roman language and manners ; instructed them in letters and sci- 
 ence ; and employed every expedient to render those chains which 
 he had forged both easy and agreeable to them." (His. of l^ng., 
 vol. I.) ~~ 
 
 he history of Agricola during this period is of course the his-
 
 AGRICOLA. 161 
 
 tory of Britain. Accordingly the author prefaces it with an outline 
 oft!he geographical features, the situation, soil, climate, productions, 
 and, so far as known to the Romans, the past --history of the island. 
 Tacitus possessed peculiar advantages for being the historian of the 
 early Britons. His father-in-law was the first to subject the whole 
 island to the sway of Rome. He traversed the country from south 
 to north at the head of his armies, explored it with his own eyes, 
 and reported what he saw to our author with his own lips. He saw 
 the Britons, too, in their native nobleness, in their primitive love of 
 liberty and virtue ; before they had become the slaves of Roman 
 arms, the dupes of Roman arts, or the victims of Roman vices. A 
 few paragraphs in the concise and nervous style of Tacitus have 
 made us quite acquainted with the Britons, as Agricola found them ; 
 and on the whole, we have no reason to be ashamed of th^ primpvn^ 
 inhabitants of the land Of Our ancestry! Theyknew their rights, 
 theyprizca tiiem, they fought tor them bravely and died for them 
 noblVj^Jtfore harmony among themselves might Tiave delayed, but 
 could not have prevented, the final catastrophe. Rome in the age 
 of Trajan was irresistible ; and Britain became a Roimanj)roTinee. 
 This portion of the Agricola of Tacitus, and the Germania of the 
 same author, entitle him to the peculiar affection and lasting grati- 
 tude of those whose veins flow with Briton and Anglo-Saxon blood, 
 as the historian, and the contemporary historian too, of their early 
 fathers. It is a notable providence for us nay, it is a kind provi- 
 dence for mankind that .has thus preserved, from the pen of the 
 most sagacious and reflecting of all historians, an account, too brief 
 though it be, of the origin and antiquities of the"peop'le that of all 
 others now exert the widest dominion, whether m the political or 
 the moral world, aad that have made those countries, which were ii 
 his day shrouded in darkness, the radiant points for the moraPand 
 spiritual illumination ot our race. u The (ShHdlslfather to the man," 
 and if we would at this day investigate the elements of English law, 
 we have it on the authority of Sir William Blackstone that we must 
 trace them back to their founders in the customs of the Britons and 
 Germans, as recorded by Caesar and Tacitus. 
 
 With the retirement of Agricola from the command in Britain, 
 the author falls back more into the province of biography. The few 
 occasional strokes, however, in which the pencil of Tacitus has 
 sketched the character of Domitian in the background of the picture
 
 162 NOTES. 
 
 of Agricola, are the more to be prized, because his history of that 
 reign is lost. 
 
 In narrating the closing scenes of Agricola's life, Tacitus breathes 
 the very spirit of an affectionate son, without sacrificing the impar- 
 tiality and gravity of the historian, and combines all a mourner's 
 simplicity and sincerity with all the orator's dignity and eloquence. 
 
 How tenderly he dwells on the wisdom and goodness of his de- 
 parted father ; how artlessly he intersperses his own sympathies and 
 regrets, even as if he were breathing out his sorrows amid a circle 
 of sympathizing friends ! At the same time, how instructive are his 
 reflections, how noble his sentiments, and how weighty '.is words, as 
 if he were pronouncing an eulogium in the hearing of the world and 
 of posterity ! The sad experience of the writer in the very troubles 
 through which be follows Agricola conspires with the affectionate 
 remembrance of his own loss in the death of such a father to give a 
 tinge of melancholy to the whole biography; and we should not 
 know where to look for the composition, in which so perfect a work 
 of art is animated by so warm a heart. In both these respects it is 
 decidedly superior to the Germania. It is marked by the same 
 depth of thought and conciseness in diction, but it is a higher effort 
 of the writer, while, at the same time, it gives us more insight into 
 the character of the man. It has less of satire and more of senti- 
 ment. Or if it is not richer in refined sentiments and beautiful re- 
 flections, they are interwoven with the narrative in a manner more 
 easy and natural. The sentiments seem to be only the language of 
 Agricola's virtuous heart, and the reflections, we feel, could not fail 
 to occur to such a mind in the contemplation of such a character. 
 There is also more ease and flow in the language ; for, concise as it 
 still is and studied as it may appear, it seems to be the very style 
 which is best suited to the subject and most natural to the author. 
 In another writer, we might call it labored and ambitious. 
 But we cannot feel that it cost Tacitus very much effort. Still less 
 can we charge him with an attempt at display. In short, an air of 
 confidence in the dignity of the subject, and in the powers of the 
 author, pervades the entire structure of this fine specimen of biog- 
 raphy. And the reader will not deem that confidence ill-grounded. 
 He cannot fail to regard this as among the noblest, if not the very 
 noblest monument ever reared to the memory of any individual. 
 
 " We find in it the flower of all the beauties which T. has scat-
 
 AGRICOLA. 163 
 
 tered through his other works. It is a chef-d'oeuvre, which satisfies 
 at once the judgment and the fancy, the imagination and the heart. 
 It is justly proposed as a model of historical eulogy. The praises 
 bestowed have in them nothing vague or far-fetched ; they rise from 
 the simple facts of the narrative. Every thing produces attachment ; 
 every thing conveys instruction. The reader loves Agricola, admires 
 him, conceives a passion for him, accompanies him in his campaigns, 
 shares in his disgrace, and profits by his example. The interest goes 
 on growing to the last. And when it seems incapable of further 
 increase, passages pathetic and sublime transport the soul out of 
 itself, and leave it the power of feeling only to detest the tyrant, 
 and to melt into tenderness, without weakness, over the destiny of 
 the hero." (La Bletterie.) 
 
 I. Usitatum. A participle in the ace. agreeing with the preced- 
 ing clause, and forming with that clause the object of the verb omi- 
 sit. ^Ne-quidem. Cf. G. 6, note. 
 
 Incuriosa suorum. So Ann. 2, 88: dum vetera extollimus, re- 
 centium incuriosi. Incuriosus is post- Augustan. 
 
 Ne-omisit. Referring perhaps to the works alluded to at the 
 commencement of the next chapter. 
 
 Virtus vicit-vitium. Alliteration, which is not unfrequent in T., 
 as also homoeoteleuta, words ending with like sounds. Dr. 
 
 Ignoranliam-invidiam. The gen. recti limits both substantives, 
 which properly denote different faults ; but since they are usually 
 associated, they are here spoken of as one (vltium). 
 
 In aperto. Literally, in the open field or way ; hence, free from 
 obstructions. Sal. (Jug. 5) uses it for in open day, or clear light. 
 But that sense would be inappropriate here. Easy. Not essentially 
 different from pronum, which properly means inclined, and hence 
 easy. These two words are brought together in like manner in 
 other passages of our author, cf. 33 : vota virtusque in aperto, om- 
 niaque prona victoribus. An inelegant imitation may be thus ex- 
 pressed in English : down-hill and open-ground work. 
 
 Sine gratia aut ambitione. Without courting favor or seeking 
 preferment. Gratia properly refers more to the present, ambitio to 
 8
 
 164 NOTES. 
 
 the future. Cf. Ann. 6, 46 : Tiberio non perinde gratia praesentium, 
 quam in posteros ambitio. Ambitio is here used in a bad sense (as 
 it is sometimes in Cic.). For still another bad sense of the word, cf. 
 G. 2Y. 
 
 Celeberrimus quisque. Such men as Plir.y the elder, Claudius 
 Pollio, and Julius Secundus, wrote biographies. Also Rusticus and 
 Senecio. See chap. 2. 
 
 Pleriqite. Not most persons, but many, or very many. Cf. His. 
 1, 86, and 4, 84, where it denotes a less number than plures and 
 plurimi, to which it is allied in its root (pie, ple-us, plus, plerus. 
 See Freund ad v.). 
 
 Suam ipsi vitam. Autobiography. Cic. in his Epist. to Lucceius 
 says : If I cannot obtain this favor from you, I shall perhaps be 
 compelled to write my own biography, multorum exemplo et clarorum 
 virorum. When ipse is joined to a possessive pronoun in a reflexive 
 clause, it takes the case of the subject of the clause. Cf. Z. 696, 
 note ; H. 452, 1 ; A. and G. 195, 1. 
 
 Fiduciam morum. A mark of conscious integrity ; literally con- 
 fidence of, i. e. in their morals. Morum is objectiye gen. For the 
 two accusatives (one of which, however, is the clause suam-narrare) 
 after arbitrati sunt, see Z. 394 ; H. 873 ; A. and G. 239. A gen. 
 may take the place of the latter ace., csse being understood, 
 Z. 448. 
 
 Rutilio. Rntilius Rufus, consul A. U. C. 649, whom Cic. (Brut. 
 30, 114) names as a profound scholar in Greek literature and 
 philosophy, and Velleius (2, 13, 2) calls the best man, not merely 
 of his own, but of any age. He wrote a Roman history in 
 Greek. Plut. Mar. 28. His autobiography is mentioned only by 
 Tacitus. 
 
 Scauro. M. Aemilius Scaurus, consul A. U. C. 639, who wrote 
 an autobiography, which Cic. (Brut. 29, 112) compares favorably 
 with the Cyropaedia of Xenophon. 
 
 Citra fidem. Cf. note, G. 16. Ant obtrectationi. Enallage, cf. 
 note, G. 15. Render: This in the case of Rutilius and Scaurus did 
 not impair (public) confidence nor incur (public) censure. 
 
 Adeo. To such a degree, or so (rite it is. Adeo conclusiva, et in 
 initio sententiae collocata, ad mediam latinitatem pertinet. Dr. Livy 
 uses adeo in this way often ; Cic. uses tanfum. 
 
 At nunc, etc. But now (in our age so different from those better
 
 AGRICOLA. 165 
 
 days) in undertaking to write (I. e. if I had undertaken to write) the 
 life of a man at the time of his death, I should have needed permis- 
 sion; which I would not have asked, since in that case I should have 
 fallen on times so cruel and hostile to virtue. The reference is par- 
 ticularly to the time of Domitian, whose jealousy perhaps occasioned 
 the death of Agricola, and would have been offended by the very 
 asking of permission to write his biography. Accordingly, the his- 
 torian proceeds in the next chapter to illustrate the treatment which 
 the biographers of eminent men met with from that cruel tyrant. 
 Opus fuit stands instead of opus fuisset. Cf. His. 1, 16 : dignu* 
 eram; 3, 22: ratio fuit; and Z. 518, 519. The concise mode of 
 using the future participles narraluro and incursaturus (in place of 
 the verb in the proper mood and with the proper conjunctions, if, 
 when, since) belongs to the silver age, and is foreign to the language 
 , of Cicero. Such is the interpretation, which, after a thorough rein- 
 vestigation, I am now inclined to apply to this much-disputed pas- 
 sage. It is that of Ritter. It will be seen that the text also differs 
 slightly from that of the first edition (in-cursalurus instead of ni 
 cursaturus). Besides the authority of Hit., Dod., Freund, and others, 
 I have been influenced by a regard to the usage of Tacitus, which 
 lends no sanction to a transitive sense of cursare. Cf. Ann. 15, 50 ; 
 His. 5, 20. In many editions, mihi stands before nunc narraturo. 
 But nunc is the emphatic word, and should stand first, as it does in 
 the best MSS. 
 
 II. Legimus. Quis ? Tacitus ejusdemque aetatis homines alii. 
 Ubi? In actis diurnis. Wr. Iliese journals (Fiske's Man. p. 626, 
 4. ed.) published such events (cf. Dio. 67, 11), and were read through 
 the empire (Ann. 16, 22). T. was absent from Eome when the 
 events here referred to took place (cf. 45 : longae absentiae). Hence 
 the propriety of his saying leyimus, rather than vidimus or mcmini- 
 mus, which have been proposed as corrections. 
 
 Aruleno Rustico. Put to death by Domitian for writing a me- 
 moir or panegyric on Paetus Thrasea, cf. Suet. Dom. 10. 
 
 Pactus Thrasea. Cf. Ann. 16, 21 : Trucidatis tot insignibus 
 viris, ad postremum Nero virtutem ipsam exscindere concupivit, in- 
 terfecto Thrasea Paeto. 
 
 Herennio Scnecioni. Cf. Plin. (Epist. 7, 19), where Senecio is 
 said to have written the life of Helvidius at the request of Fannia, 
 wife of Helvidius, who was also banished, as accessory to the crime,
 
 166 NOTES. 
 
 i 
 
 but who bore into exile the very books which had been the cause of 
 her exile. For the dat. cf. note, G. 3 : Ulixi. 
 
 Priscus Hclvidius, son-in-law of Thrasea and friend of the younger 
 Pliny, was put to death by Vespasian. Suet. Vcsp. 15 ; His. 4, 5 ; 
 Juv. Sat. 5, 36. 
 
 Laudati essent. The imp. and plup. subj. are used in narration 
 after cum, even when it denotes time merely. Here, however, a 
 causal connection is also intended. H. 518, II. ; A. and G. 325 ; Z. 
 67T, 578. 
 
 Triumviris. The Triumviri at Rome, like the Undccimviri (ol 
 eVSe/ca) at Athens, had charge of the prisons and executions, for 
 which purpose they had eight lictors at their command. 
 
 Comitio ac foro. The comitium was a part of the forum. Yet 
 the words are often used together (cf. Suet. Caes. 10). The comitium 
 was the proper place for the punishment of criminals, and the word 
 forum suggests the further idea of the publicity of the book-burning 
 in the presence of the assembled people. 
 
 Conscientiam, etc. The consciousness, i. e. common knowledge of 
 mankind ; for conscientia denotes what one knows in common with 
 others, as well as what he is conscious of in himself. Cf. His. 1, 
 25 : constientiam facinoris ; Cic. Cat. 1, 1 : omnium horum con- 
 scientia. In his Annals (4, 35), T. ridicules the stupidity of those 
 who expect by any present power to extinguish the memory also 
 of the next generation. The sentiment of both passages is just and 
 fine. 
 
 Sapientiae professoribus. Philosophers, who were banished by 
 Domitian, A. D. 94, on the occasion of Rusticus's panegyric on 
 Thrasea. T. not unfrequently introduces an additional circumstance 
 by the abl. abs., as here. 
 
 Ne occurreret. Ne with the subj. expresses a negative intention ; 
 ut non a negative result. H. 490 ; A. and G. 331 ; Z. 532. 
 
 Inquisitiones. A system of espionage, sc. by the Emperor's tools 
 and informers. Et = etiam, even. Cf. note, 11. Al. ctiam. 
 
 Mcinoriam-perdidissemus, i. e. we should not have dared to re- 
 member, if we could have helped it. 
 
 III. Et quanquam. Et pro sed. So Dr. But nunc demum ani- 
 mus rcdit implies that confidence is hardly restored yet; and the 
 reason for so slow a recovery is given in the following clause. Hence 
 ct is used in its proper copulative or explicative sense. So Wr.
 
 AGRICOLA. 167 
 
 Demum is a lengthened form of the demonstrative dcrn. Cf. i-dem, 
 tan-dem, $%. Nunc demum = vvv 8^. Freund. 
 
 Primo statim. Stalim gives emphasis : at the very commence- 
 ment, etc. ; cf. note, 20. Dissociabiles, incompatible. 
 
 Augeatquc-Trajanus. This marks the date of the composition, 
 early in the reign of Trajan. See Introduction. 
 
 Securitas pubiica. "And public security has assumed not only 
 hopes and wishes, but has seen those wishes rise to confidence and sta- 
 bility. Securitas pubiica was a current expression and wish, and 
 was frequently inscribed on medals." Ky. 
 
 Assumpserit. This word properly belongs only to fiduciam ac 
 robur. Spem ac votum would require rather conceperit. Zeugma. 
 
 Subil. Steals in, lit. creeps under. Cf. note, H. 1, 13. 
 
 Invisa primo-amatur. The original perhaps of Pope's lines : 
 'Vice is a monster, etc. 
 
 Quindccim annos. The reign of Domitian from A. D. 81 to A. D. 
 90. 
 
 Fortuilis casibus. Natural and ordinary death, as opposed to 
 death by violence, sacvitia principis. Prompt issimus quisque. The 
 ablest, or all the ablest. Quisque with a superlative, whether singular 
 or plural, is in general equivalent to omnes with the positive, with 
 the additional idea, however, of a reciprocal comparison among the 
 persons denoted by quisque. Z. 710, 6. 
 
 Ut ita dixcrim. An apology for the strong expression nostri 
 supcrsliics: survivors not of others only, but, so to speak, of ourselves 
 also ; for we can hardly be said to have lived under the tyranny of 
 Dom., and our present happy life is, as it were, a renewed existence 
 after being buried for fifteen years. A beautiful conception ! The 
 use of dixerim in preference to dicam in this formula is characteristic 
 of the later Latin. Cf. Z. 628. The et before this clause is omitted 
 by some editors. But it is susceptible of an explanation, which adds 
 spirit to the passage : A few of us survive, and that not merely our- 
 selves, but, so to speak, others also. In the Augustan age superstes 
 was, for the most part, followed by the dative. 
 
 Tamcn. Notwithstanding the unfavorable circumstances in 
 which I write, after so long a period of deathlike silence, in which 
 we have almost lost the gift of speech, yet I shall not regret to have 
 composed even in rude and inelegant language, etc. For the con- 
 struction ofpiycbit, cf. Z. 441 ; H. 410, 6 ; A. and G. 221, c.
 
 168 NOTES. 
 
 Memoriam-composuisse, Supposed to refer to his forthcoming 
 history, written, or planned and announced, but not yet published. 
 Some understand it of the present treatise. But then interim would 
 have no meaning ; nor indeed is the language applicable to his Agri- 
 cola. 
 
 Interim, BC. editw or vulgatus, published meanwhile, i. e. while 
 preparing the^history. 
 
 The reader cannot but be struck with the beauty of this intro- 
 duction. It is modest, and at the same time replete with the dignity 
 of conscious worth. It is drawn out to considerable length, yet it is 
 all so pertinent and tasteful, that we would not spare a sentence or 
 a word. With all the thoughtful and sententious brevity of the ex- 
 ordiums of Sallust, it has far more of natural ease and the beauty of 
 appropriateness. 
 
 IV. Cnaeus Julius Agricola. Every Roman had at least three 
 names : the nomen or name of the gens, which always ended in ius 
 (Julius) ; the praenomen or individual name ending in MS (Cnaeus) ; 
 and the cognomen or family name (Agricola). See a brief account 
 of A. in Dion Cassius 66, 20. Mentioned only by Dion and T. Al. 
 Gnaeus, C. and G. being originally identical. 
 
 Forojuliensium colonia. Now Frejus. A walled town of Gallia 
 Narboncnsis, built by Julius Caesar, and used as a naval station by 
 Augustus (cf. His. 3, 43 : claustra maris). Augustus sent thither 
 the beaked ships captured in the battle of Actium, Ann. 4, 5. Hence 
 perhaps called illustris. 
 
 Procuratorem Caesarum. The procurators had charge of the 
 revenue in those provinces which were under the immediate charge 
 of the Emperor, in contradistinction from those which were under 
 the Senate. 
 
 Quae equcstris-est, i. e. the procurator was, as we say, ex officio, 
 a Roman knight. The office was not conferred on senators. 
 
 Julius Graecinus. Cf. Sen. de Benef. 2, 21 : Si exemplo magni 
 animi opus est, utemur Graecini Julii, viri egregii, quern C. Caesar 
 occidit ob hoc unum, quod melior vir esset, quam esse quemquam 
 tyranno expediret. 
 
 Senatorii ordinis. Fred, after fuit understood, with ellipsis of 
 vir. H. 402, III. ; A. and G. 215 and 214, b ; Z. 426. 
 
 Sapicntiae. Philosophy, cf. 1. Caii Caesaris. Known in Eng- 
 lish histories by the name of Caligula.
 
 AGRICOLA. 169 
 
 Marcum Silanum. Father-in-law of Caligula, cf. Suet. Calig. 23 : 
 Silanum item socerum ad necern secandasque novacula fauces com- 
 pulit. 
 
 Jussns. Supply.es*. T. often admits esl in the first of two passive 
 verbs, cf. 9 : detentus ac statim . , . revocatus esL In Hand's TUT- 
 eellinus (2,474), however, jussus is explained as a participle, and quia 
 banuerat as equivalent to another participle = having been command- 
 ed and having refused. 
 
 Abnuerat, lit. had refused, because the refusal was prior to the 
 slaying. We, with less accuracy, say refused, Z. 505. 
 
 Rarae castitatis. Ellipsis of mulier. H. 397, 1 ; A, and G. 214, 
 b ; Z. 426. 
 
 In-indulgentiaque. Brought up in her bosom and tender love. 
 Indulgentia is more frequently used to denote excessive tenderness, 
 
 Arcebat has for its subject the clause, quod staiim, etc. He was 
 guarded agaiast the allurements of vice by the wholesome influences 
 thrown around him in the place of his early education. 
 
 Massiliam. Now Marseilles. It was settled by a colony of Pho- 
 caeans. Hence Graeca comitate. Cf. also Cicero's account of the 
 high culture and refinement of Massilia (Cic. pro Flacco, 26). Pro- 
 ainciali parsimonia. Parsimonia in a good sense ; economy, as op- 
 posed to the luxury and extravagance of Italy and the city. 
 
 Loctcm-mixtum. Enallage for locus, in quo mixta erant, etc. H. 
 704, III., cf. 25 : mixti copiis et laetitia. Bene compositum denotes 
 a happy combination of the elements, of which mixtum expresses 
 only the co-existence. 
 
 Acrius, sc. aequo = too eagerly. H. 444, 1 ; A. and G. 93, a ; 
 Z. 104, 1, note. 
 
 . Concessum-senatori. Military and civil studies were deemed 
 more appropriate to noble Roman youth than literature and philoso- 
 phy. Literary pursuits were encouraged, only so far as they could be 
 proved to be practical, of immediate application in political life. 
 Senatori must of course refer, not to the office of A, but to his rank 
 by birth, cf. senatorii ordinis above. 
 
 ffausisse, ni-coercnissct. An analysis of this sentence shows that 
 there is an ellipsis of hausunim fuisse : he imbibed, and would have 
 continued to imbibe, had not, etc. In such sentences, which abound 
 in T., but are rarely found in Cic., ni is more readily translated by 
 but. Cf. Z. 519, b; and note, His. 3, 28. For the application of
 
 170 NOTES. 
 
 haurire to the eager study of philosophy, cf. Hor. Sat. 2, 4, 95 : hau- 
 rire vitae praecepta beatae, and Note, His. 1, 61 : hauserunt animo. 
 
 Prudentia matris. So Nero's mother deterred him from the 
 study of philosophy. Suet. Ner. 52. 
 
 Pulchritudinem etc spcciem. The beautiful image, or beau ideal, 
 
 by hendiadys. Cf. Cic. Or. 2 : species pulchritudinis. See Kit. in loc. 
 
 VeJiementius quam caute. For vehemcntius quam cautius, which 
 
 is the regular Latin construction. T. uses both. Cf. Z. 690, and 
 
 note, His. 1, 83. 
 
 Mox. In T. subsequently, not presently. R. 
 
 Retinuitqucmodum. And, what is most difficult, lie retained from 
 philosophy moderation moderation in all things, but especially in 
 devotion to philosophy itself, where moderation is difficult in por- 
 portion to the excellence of the pursuit, as was shown by the extrav- 
 agance of the Stoics and some other Grecian sects. As to the sense 
 of modum, cf. Hor. Sat. 1, 1, 106 : esl modus in rebus ; and for the 
 sentiment, Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 15 : Insani sapiens nomenferat, aequus ini- 
 qui, ultra quam suds est virlutem si petat ipsam. 
 
 V. Castrorum. This word is used to express whatever pertains 
 to military life, education, etc., as the context may require. Every 
 Roman youth who aspired to civil office must have had a military 
 education. 
 
 Diligenti ac moderato. Careful and prudent, cf. our author's 
 character of the same commander, His. 2, 25 : cvnctator natura, etc. 
 
 Approbavit = fecit, ut ei probarentur. Dr. It is a constructio 
 praegnans. He obtained the first rudiments of a military education 
 under Paullinus, and he gained his approbation. 
 
 Eleclus-aestimaret. Having been chosen as one whom he would 
 estimate (i. e. test his merit) by making him his companion and aid. 
 The word contubernium lost in later times its literal meaning, so that 
 they could properly be called contubernales without really living 
 under one tent. Cicero even applies the term to Caesar and Quiri- 
 nus, because the statue of the former stood in the temple of the 
 latter. Young men of rank and promise were thus associated with 
 Roman commanders. Cf. Suet. Caes. 2. T., as usual, avoids the 
 technical way of expressing the relation. Ad verbum, contubernium, 
 cf. note, His. 1, 43. Others make aestimaret = dignum acstimarct, 
 and coniubcrnio abl. of price. Cf. Diid. and Dr. 
 
 Licentcr-scgniter, sc. agens. Liccntcr refers to voluptatcs, segniter
 
 AGRICOLA. 171 
 
 to commealus. Commcatus furloughs, absence from duty. Insci- 
 tiam, sc. tribunatus = ignorance of his official duty or inexperience in 
 war. Retulit. Rcferre ad is used very much like the corresponding 
 English, viz. to refer to an object, or devote to an end. Sense : He 
 did not take advantage of his official standing and his military inex- 
 perience, to give up his time to ease and pleasure. Wr. takes rctulit 
 in the more ordinary sense of brought back, thus : A. did not bring 
 back (to Rome) the empty name of Tribune and no military experi- 
 ence, there to give himself up to leisure and pleasure. The former 
 version accords better with the language of the whole passage. Wr. 
 questions the authority for such a use of referre. But it may be 
 found, e. g. Plin. Epist. 1, 22: nihil ad ostentationem, omnia ad 
 conscientiam refert. 
 
 Noscere-nosci, etc. T. is fond of such a series of inf. depending 
 on some one finite verb understood, and hence closely connected 
 with each other, cf. G. 30 : praeponere, etc., note. Here supply from 
 relulit in the preceding number the idea : he made it his business or 
 aim to know, etc. The author's fondness for antithesis is very ob- 
 servable in the several successive pairs here : noscere-nosci ; discere- 
 sequi ; appetererecusarc ; anxius-intcntus. 
 
 In jactationem. Al. jactatione. In denoting the object or pur- 
 pose, Z. 314: he coveted no appointment for the sake of display ; he 
 declined none through fear. 
 
 Anxius and intentus qualify agere like adverbs, cf. R. Exc. 23, 1. 
 He conducted himself both with prudence and with energy. 
 
 Exercitatior = agitatior. So Cic. Som. Scip. 4 : agitatus et exer- 
 citatus animus; and Hor. Epod. 9, 31 : Syrtes Noto exercitatas. 
 
 Inccnsac coloniae. Camalodunum, Londiniutn, and Yerulamium. 
 Cf. Ann. 14, 33, where, however, the historian does not expressly 
 say the last two were burned. The first of these seems to have 
 been the only Colonia. The veterans were established there A. D. 
 43, by Claudius. The place fell into the hands of the Britons, in the 
 revolt of Boadicea. 
 
 In ambiguo = ambigua, in a critical state. R. 
 
 Alterius, sc. ducis. Artem et usum. Military science and experience. 
 
 Summa . . . cessit. The general management (cf. notes, H. 1, 
 87. 2, 16. 33) and the glory of recovering the province went to the gen- 
 eral (to his credit). The primary meaning of cedere is to go. See 
 Freund sub v. Juveni, sc. A.
 
 172 NOTES. 
 
 Turn, sc. while veterani trucidarentur, etc. Mox, sc. when Paul- 
 linus and A. came to the rescue. 
 
 Nee minus, etc. A remark worthy of notice, and too often true. 
 
 VI. Magistratus. The regular course of offices and honors at 
 Rome. 
 
 Per-anteponendo. Enallage, cf. G. 15, note. Per here denotes 
 manner, rather than means (cf. per lamcnta, 28) ; and anleponcndo 
 likewise = anteponentes. R. Render: mutually loving and prefer- 
 ring one another. Nisi quod = but. Cf. ni, 4. There is an ellipsis 
 before nisi quod, which R. would supply thus : greatly to the credit 
 of both parties but more praise belongs to the good wife, etc. Major, 
 sc. quam in bono viro. So after plus supply quam in malo viro : 
 But more praise belongs to a good wife, than to a good husband, by 
 as much as more blame attaches to a bad wife, than to a bad husband. 
 
 Sors quaesturae. The Quaestors drew lots for their respective 
 provinces. Their number increased with the increase of the empire, 
 till from two they became twenty or more. As at first a Quaestor 
 accompanied each Consul at the head of an army, so afterwards each 
 Proconsul, or Governor of a province, had his Quaestor to collect 
 and disburse the revenues of the province. The Quaestorship was 
 the first in the course of Roman honors. It might be entered upon 
 at the age of twenty-four. 
 
 Salvium Titianum. Brother of the Emperor Otho. See His. 
 B. 1 and 2, pass. For the office of Proconsul, etc., see note, His. 
 1,49. 
 
 Parata peccantibus. Ready for wicked rulers, i. e. affording great 
 facilities for extortion in its corrupt and servile population. Paratus 
 with a dat. of the thing, for which there is a preparation, is peculiar 
 to poetry and post-Augustan prose. Cf. Freund ad v. Ad rem. cf. 
 Cic. Epist. ad Quint. 1, 1, 6 : tarn corruptrice provincia, sc. Asia; and 
 pro Mur. 9. 
 
 Quantalibet facilitate. Any indulgence (license) however great. 
 
 Redempturus essct. Subj. in the apodosis answering to a protasis 
 understood, sc. if A. would have entered into the plot. Cf. H. 486 ; 
 A. and G. 311. Observe the use of csset rather thtmfuissct to denote 
 what the proconsul would have been ready to do at any time during 
 their continuance in office. Cf. Wr. in loc. 
 
 Dissimulationem. Concealment (of what is true) ; simulatio, on 
 the other hand, is an allegation of what is false.
 
 AGRICOLA. 173 
 
 Audits cst filia. So Cic. ad Att. 1, 2: filiolo mo auctum 
 scito. 
 
 Ante sublatum. Previously born. For this use of sublatum, see 
 Lexicon. Brcvi atnisit, he lost shortly after ; though R. takes amisit 
 as perf. for plup., and renders lost a short time before. 
 
 Max inter, etc., sc. annum inter, supplied from etiam ipsum . . , 
 annum below. 
 
 Jurisdidm. For the administration of justice in private cases had 
 not fallen to his lot. Only two of the twelve or fifteen Praetors, viz. 
 the Praetor Urbanus (see note H. 1, 47) and the Praetor Peregrinus 
 (who judged between foreigners aad citizens) were said to exercise 
 jurisdictio. The adjudication of criminal causes was called quaestio, 
 which was now for the most part in the hands of the Senate (Ann. 4, 
 6), from whom it might be transferred by appeal to the Praefect of 
 the City or the Emperor himself. The Praetors received the juris- 
 didio or the quacstio by lot; and in case the former did not fall to 
 them, the office was almost a sinecure ; except that they continued 
 to preside over the public games. See further, on the name and 
 office of Praetor, His, 1, 47, note. For the plup. in obvcnerat, see 
 note, 4 : abnuerat. 
 
 Et = et omniuo. The games and in general the pageantry of office 
 (inania honoris) expected of the Praetor. Observe the use of the 
 neuter plural of the adj. for the subst., of which, especially before a 
 gen., T. is peculiarly fond. 
 
 Media rationis. The text is doubtful. The MSS. vacillate be- 
 tween medio rationis and modo rationis ; and the recent editions, for 
 the most part, follow a third but wholly conjectural reading, viz. 
 modcrationis. The sense is the same with either reading : He 
 conducted the games and the empty pageantry of office in a happy 
 mean (partaking at once) of prudence and plenty. See Freund ad 
 duco. 
 
 Uti-propior. As far from luxury, so (in the same proportion) 
 nearer to glory, L e. the farther from luxury, the nearer to glory. 
 f. Freund ad uti. 
 
 Longe-propio;\ Enallage of the adv. and adj., cf, G. 18: extra. 
 
 Ne scnsisset. Would not have felt, etc., i. e. he recovered all the 
 plundered offerings of the temple, but those which had been sacri- 
 legiously taken away by Nero for the supply of his vicious pleasures. 
 This explanation supposes a protasis understood, or rather implied
 
 174 NOTES. 
 
 in quam Ncronis. Cf. H. 603, 2. 2); A. and G. 310, a. The plup. 
 subj. admits perhaps of another explanation, the subj. denoting the 
 end with a view to which Agricola labored (H. 492, 1; Z. 549), and 
 the plup. covering all the past down to the time of his labors : he 
 labored that the republic might not have experienced, and he virtu- 
 ally effected that it had not experienced, since he restored everything 
 to its former state, the plunder of Nero alone excepted. See Wr. 
 and Or. in loc. Perhaps this would not be an unexampled praeg- 
 nantia for Tacitus. For sentire in the sense of experiencing, es- 
 pecially evil, see Hor. Od. 2, 7, 10, and other examples in Freund 
 sub V. 
 
 VII. Classis Othoniana. Ad rem. cf. His. 2, 12, seqq. Liccntcr 
 vaga. Roaming in quest of plunder. Jntemelios. A region on the 
 coast just east of modern Nice. In praediis suis. On her own 
 estates. Praedia includes both lands and buildings. 
 
 Ad solemnia pietatis. To perform the last offices of filial affection. 
 
 Nuntio deprehensus. Supply est, cf. 4 : jussus. Was overtaken 
 unexpectedly by the news of Vespasian's claim (nomination) to the 
 throne. Affectati. Cf. note, G. 28. In paries, to his (Vesp.) party. 
 
 Principatus, sc. Vespasiani. Mucianus regebat. Vesp. was de- 
 tained in Egypt for some time after his troops had entered Rome 
 under Mucianus ; meanwhile Mucianus exercised all the imperial 
 power, cf. His. 4, 11. 39: vis penes Mucianum erat. 
 
 Juvcne-usurpante. Dom. was now eighteen years old, cf. His. 4, 
 2 : nondumad curas intentus, sed stupris el adultcriis fUium principis 
 agcbat. 
 
 Is, sc. Mucianus. Vicesimae legioni. One of three legions, at 
 that tune stationed in Britain, which submitted to the government 
 of Vesp. tarde and non sine motu (His. 3, 44). 
 
 Deccssor. Predecessor. It was Roscius Coelius. His. 1, 60. 
 
 Legatu-consularibus. Governors or Proconsuls. The provinces 
 were governed by men who had been consuls (consulares) ; and as 
 Icgalus meant any commissioned officer, these were distinguished as 
 legati consulares. With reference to this consular authority, the 
 same were called proconsules. Cf. note, H. 1, 49. Trebellius Maxi- 
 mus and Vettius Bolanus are here intended. Cf. 16 and His. 1, 60. 
 2,65. Nimia = justo potcntior. Dr. 
 
 Lcgatus practorius legaius Icgionis, commander of the legion, 
 Cf. note, His. 1, 7. Here the same person as deccssor.
 
 AGRICOLA. 175 
 
 Invcnisse quam fecisse, etc., involves a maxim of policy worth 
 noting. 
 
 VIII. Placidius. With less energy. See more of Bolanus at 
 close of 16. 
 
 Dignum est. A general remark, applicable to any such prov- 
 ince. Hence the present, for which some would substitute erat or 
 essct. 
 
 Ne incresceret, sc. ipse : lest lie should become too great, i. e. rise 
 above his superior, and so excite his jealousy. Referred by W. to 
 ardorem for its subject. But then ne incresceret would be superfluous. 
 
 Consularem, sc. Legatum = Governor, cf. 7, note. 
 
 Pelilius Cerialis. Cf. 17. Ann. 14, 32. His 4, 68. 
 
 Habuerunt-excmplorum. Had room for exertion and so for setting 
 a good example, cf. Ann. 13, 8 : videbaturque locus virtutibus pate- 
 factus. The position of habuerunt is emphatic, as if he had said : 
 then had virtues, etc. See Kit. in loc. 
 
 Communicabat, sc. cum. A. Ex evenlu, from the event, i. e. in 
 consequence of his success. 
 
 In suamfamam. Cf. in jactationcm, 5, note. 
 
 Extra gloriam is sometimes put for sine gloria, especially by the 
 late writers. His. 1, 49 : extra vitia. Hand's Turs. 2, 679. 
 
 IX. Revcrlcn'em, etc. Returning from his command in Britain. 
 Divus. Cf. notes, G. 28 ; His. 2, 33. 
 
 Vesp.-ascivit. By virtue of his office as Censor, the Emperor 
 claimed the right of elevating and degrading the rank of the citizens. 
 Inasmuch as the families of the aristocracy always incline to run out 
 and become extinct, there was a necessity for an occasional re-supply 
 of the patrician from the plebeian ranks, e. g. by Julius Caesar, Au- 
 gustus, and Claudius (Ann. 11, 25), as well as by Vespasian (Aur. 
 Vic. Caes. 9 ; Suet. 9). Provinciae-praeposuit. Aquitania was one 
 of seven provinces, into which Augustus distributed Gaul, and which, 
 with the exception of Narbonne Gaul, were all subject to the imme- 
 diate disposal and control of the Emperor himself. It was the 
 southwestern part of Gaul, being enclosed by the Rhone, the Loire, 
 the Pyrenees, and the Atlantic. 
 
 Splcndidac-destinarat. A province of the first importance both in 
 its government (in itself considered), and the prospect of the consul- 
 ship, to which he (Vesp.) had destined him (A.), sc. as soon as his 
 office should have expired.
 
 176 NOTES. 
 
 Subtilitatcm = calliditatcm, nice discernment, discrimination. 
 JExerccat. Observe the subj. to express the views of others, not of 
 the author. H. 531 ; A. and G. 336; Z. 5Y1. 
 
 Secura-agens. Requiring less anxious thought and mental acu- 
 men, and p roceeding more by physical force. Secura = minus anxia, 
 Cf. note, His. 1, 1. Obtusior = minus acuta. 
 
 Togatos. Civilians in distinction from military men, like A. 
 The toga was the dress of civil life to some extent in the provinces 
 (cf. 21, His. 2, 20), though originally worn only in. Some, (Beck, 
 Gall., Exc. Sc. 8.) 
 
 Remissionumque. The Greeks and Romans both used the pi. of 
 many abstracts, of which we use only the sing. For examples see 
 R. Exc. 4. For the principle cf. Z. 92, 
 
 Curarum-divisi. This clause means not merely that his time was 
 divided between business and relaxation, but that there was a broad 
 line of demarcation between them, as he proceeds to explain. Divisa 
 = diversa inter se. Dr. So Virg. Georg. 2, 116 : divisae arboribus 
 patriae = countries are distinguished from each other by their trees. 
 Jam vero. Cf. note, G. 14, 
 
 Conventus, sc. juridici = courts. The word designates also the 
 districts in which the courts were held, and into which each province 
 was divided. Cf. Smith's Diet, of Ant. : Conventus. So Pliny (N. 
 H. 3, 3.) speaks of juridici conventus. Tacitus, as usual, avoids the 
 technical designation. 
 
 Ultra. Adv. for adj., cf. longc, 6. Persona. 1. A mask (per 
 and sono). 2. Outward show, as here, 
 
 Tristitiam-cxueral. Some connect this clause by zeugma with 
 the foregoing. But with a misapprehension of the meaning 
 of exucrat, which = was entirely free from ; lit. had divested 
 himself of. Thus understood, the clause is a general remark 
 touching the character of A., in implied contrast with other men 
 or magistrates with whom those vices were so common. So in 
 Ann. 6, 25, Agrippina is said to have divested herself of vices 
 (vitia exuerat) which were common among women, but which never 
 attached to her 1 . 
 
 Facilitas. Opposed to sevcritas = kindness, indulgence. 
 
 Abstinentiam. This word, though sometimes denoting temper- 
 ance in food and drink, more properly refers to the desire and use 
 of money. Abstinentia is opposed to avarice, CQntine&a to sensual
 
 AGRICOLA. 177 
 
 pleasure. Cf. Plin. Epis. 6, 8 : alieni abstinentissimus. Here ren- 
 der honesty, integrity. 
 
 Cui-indulgent. See the same sentiment, His. 4, 6 : quando etiam 
 sapientibus cupido gloriae novisshna exuitur. 
 
 Ostcntanda-artcm, cf. 6: pcr-antcponendo ; also G. 15, note. 
 
 Collegas. The governors of other provinces. The word means 
 chosen together ; hence either those chosen at the same election or 
 those chosen to the same office. Cf. H. 1, 10. 
 
 Procuratores. There was but one at a time in each province. 
 There may have been several, however, in succession, while A. was 
 Proconsul. Or we may understand both this clause and the preced- 
 ing, not of his government in Aquitania in particular, but as a gen- 
 eral fact in the life of A. So E. For the office, see note, 4 ; and for 
 an instance of a quarrel between the Procousul and the Procurator, 
 Ann. 14, 38. 
 
 Atteri = vinci as the antithesis shows, though with more of 
 the implication of dignity impaired (worn off) by conflict with 
 inferiors. 
 
 Minus tricnnium. Quam omitted. See H. 41*7, 3 ; A. and G. 
 247, c ; Z. 485. 
 
 Comitante opinionc. A general expectation attending him, as it 
 were, on his return. 
 
 Nullis sermonibus. Ablative of cause. 
 
 Elegit. Perf. to denote what has in fact taken place. 
 
 X. In comparaiionem. Cf. in suam famam, 8, note. 
 
 Perdomita est. Completely subdued. 
 
 Rcrumjide = faithfully and truly ; lit. with fidelity to facts. 
 
 Britannia. It has generally been supposed (though Gesenius de- 
 nies it in his Phenician Palaeography) that Britain was known to the 
 Phenicians, those bold navigators and enterprising merchants of an- 
 tiquity, under the name of the Cassiterides, or Tin Islands. Greek 
 authors make early mention of Albion (plural of Alp ?) and lerne 
 (Erin) as British Islands. Bochart derives the name (Britain) from 
 the Phenician or Hebrew Baratanac, " the Land of Tin ; " others 
 from the Gallic Britti, Painted, in allusion to the custom among the 
 inhabitants of painting their bodies. But according to the Welsh 
 Triads, Britain derived its name from Prydain, a king, who early 
 reigned in the island. Cf. Turner's His. Aug. Sax. 1, 2, seqq. The 
 geographical description, which follows, cannot be exonerated from
 
 178 NOTES. 
 
 the charge of verbiage and grandiloquence. T. wanted the art of 
 saying a plain thing plainly. 
 
 Spatio ac coclo. Brit, not only stretches out or lies over against 
 these several countries in situation, but it approaches them also in 
 climate : a circumstance which illustrates the great size of the island 
 (cf. maxima, above), and prepares the way for the description of both 
 below. 
 
 Germaniae and Hispaniae are dat. after obtenditur. The mistaken 
 notion of the relative position of Spain and Britain is shared with T. 
 by Caesar (B. G. 13), Dion (39, 50). and indeed by the ancients in 
 general. It is so represented in maps as late as Richard of Ciren- 
 cester. Cf. Prichard, III. 3, 9. 
 
 Etiam inspicitur. It is even seen by the Gauls, implying nearer 
 approach to Gaul, than to Germany or Spain. Gallis, dative. The 
 dative with the passive in place of the usual ablative, with a or ab, 
 is a favorite construction with Cicero, and occurs in Tacitus's writ- 
 ings repeatedly. Thirty instances are referred to by Draeger in hia 
 Syntax und Stil des Tacitus. 
 
 Nullis-terris. Abl. abs., contra taking the place of the part., or 
 rather limiting a part, understood. 
 
 Livius. In his 105th Book ; now lost, except in the Epitome. 
 
 Fabius Ruslicus. A friend of Seneca, and writer of history in 
 the age of Claudius and Nero. 
 
 Oblongae scutulae. Geometrically a trapezium. 
 
 Et est ea fades. And such is the form, exclusive of Caledonia, 
 whence the account has been extended also to the whole Island. 
 
 Sed-tenuatur. But a vast and irregular extent of lands jutting 
 out here (jam, cf. note, G. 44) on this remotest shore (i. e. widening 
 out again where they seemed already to have come to an end) is 
 narrowed down as it were into a wedge. The author likens Caledonia 
 to a wedge with its apex at the Friths of Clyde and Forth, and its 
 base widening out on either side into the ocean beyond. Enormis 
 is a post-Augustan word. Novissimi =. extreme, remotest. G. 24, 
 note, 
 
 Affirmavit. Established the fact, hitherto supposed, but not fully 
 ascertained. This was done in Agricola's last campaign in Britain, 
 cf. 38. 
 
 Orcadas. The Orkneys. Their name occurs earlier than this, 
 but they were little known.
 
 AGRICOLA. 179 
 
 Dispccta est. Was seen through the mist, as it were ; discovered 
 in the distance and obscurity. Cf. note, H. 4, 55 : dispecturaa Gal- 
 lias, etc. 
 
 Thule. Al. Thyle. What island T. meant is uncertain. It has 
 been referred by different critics to the Shetland, the Hebrides, and 
 even to Iceland. The account of the island, like that of the sur- 
 rounding ocean, is obviously drawn from the imagination. 
 
 Nam hactemts, etc. For their orders were to proceed thus far 
 only, and (besides) winter was approaching. Cf. hactcnus, G. 25, and 
 appctere, Ann. 4, 51 : appetcnte jam luce. The editions generally 
 have nix instead ofjussum. But Rit. and Or. with reason follow the 
 oldest and best MSS. in the reading jussiim, which with the slight 
 and obvious amendment of nam for quam by Rit. renders this ob- 
 scure and vexed passage at length easy and clear. 
 
 Pigrum et grave. See a similar description of the Northern 
 Ocean, G. 45, and note : pigrum ac prope immotum. The modern 
 reader need not be informed that this is an entire mistake as to the 
 matter of fact; those seas about Britain are never frozen; though 
 the navigators in this voyage might easily have magnified the perils 
 and hardships of their enterprise by transferring to these waters 
 what they had heard of those farther north. 
 
 Perinde. Al. proinde. These two forma are written indiscrim- 
 inately in the old MSS. The meaning of ne perinde here is not so 
 much, sc. as other seas. Cf. note, G. 5. 
 
 Ne ventis-altolli. Directly the reverse of the truth. Those seas 
 are, in fact, remarkably tempestuous. 
 
 Quod-impeUitur. False philosophy to explain a fictitious phe- 
 nomenon, as is too often the case with the philosophy of the an- 
 cients, who little understood natural science, cf. the astronomy of T. 
 in 12. 
 
 Neque-ac. Correlatives. The author assigns two reasons why 
 he does not discuss the subject of the tides: 1. It does not suit the 
 design of his work ; 2. The subject has been treated by many others, 
 c. g. Strab. 3, 5, 11 ; Plin. N. H. 2, 99, etc. 
 
 Multum jluminum. Mvltum is the object of ferre, of which 
 mare is the subject, as it is also of all the infinitives in the sentence. 
 Jluminum is not rivers, but currents among the islands along the 
 shore. 
 
 Nee littore tenus, etc. " The ebbings andflowings of the tide are
 
 180 NOTES. 
 
 not confined to the shore, but the sea penetrates into the heart of 
 the country, and works its way among the hills and mountains, as 
 in its native bed." Ky. A description very appropriate to a 
 coast so cut up by estuaries, and highly poetical, but wanting in 
 simplicity. 
 
 Juffis etiam ac montibus. Jugis, cf. G. 43. Ac. Atque in the 
 common editions. But ac, besides being more frequent before a 
 consonant, is found in the best MSS. 
 
 XI. Indigenae an advecti. Cf. note, G. 2 : indigenas. 
 
 Ut inter barbaros, sc. fieri solet. Cf. ut in licentia, G. 2 ; and ut 
 inter Germanos, G. 30. 
 
 Rutilae-asseverant. Cf. the description of the Germans, G. 4. 
 The inhabitants of Caledonia are of the same stock as the other 
 Britons. The conclusion, to which our author inclines below, viz, 
 that the Britons proceeded from Gaul, is sustained by the authority 
 of modern ethnologists. The original inhabitants of Britain are 
 found, both by philological and historical evidence, to have belonged 
 to the Celtic or Cimmerian stock, which once overspread nearly the 
 whole of central Europe, but were overrun and pushed off the stage 
 by the Gothic or German tribes, and now" have their distinct repre- 
 sentatives only in the Welsh, the Irish, the Highland Scotch, and a 
 few similar remnants of a once powerful race in the extreme west of 
 the continent and the islands of the sea. 
 
 S'durum. The people of Wales. 
 
 Colorati mdtus. Dark complexion. So with the poets, colorati 
 Indi, Seres, Etrusci, etc. 
 
 Hispania. Nora, subject of faciunt, with crines, etc. 
 
 Iberos. Properly a people on the Iberus (Ebro), who gave their 
 name to the whole Spanish Peninsula. They belonged to a different 
 race from the Celtic, or the Teutonic, which seems once to have 
 inhabited Italy and Sicily, as well as parts of Gaul and Spain. A 
 dialect is still spoken hi the mountainous regions about the Bay of 
 Biscay, and called the Basque or Biscayan, which differs from any 
 other dialect in Europe. Cf. Prichard's Physical Researches, vol. 
 III. chap. 2. 
 
 Proximi Gallis. Cf. Cae?. B. G. 5, 14 : Ex his omnibus longe 
 sunt humauissimi, qui Cuntium (Kent) incolunt, quae regio est ma- 
 ritima omnis, neque multum a Gallica diffcrunt consuctudine. Et 
 also : those nearest tfie Gauls are also like them.
 
 AGRICOLA. 181 
 
 Duranie vi. Either because the influence of a common origin still 
 continues, etc. 
 
 Procurrentibus-tcrris. Or because their territories running out 
 towards one another, literally, in opposite directions, Britain towards 
 the south and Gaul towards the north, so as to approach each other. 
 See Hit., Dcid. in loc., and Freund ad diversus. 
 
 Positio-dedit. The idea of similarity being already expressed in 
 similes, is understood here : their situation in the same climate (coelo) 
 has given them the same personal appearance. 
 
 Aeslimanti. Indef. dat. after credibile est, cf. note, G. 6. 
 
 Eorum refers to the Gauls. You (indef. subject, cf. quiescas, G. 
 36) may discover the religion of the Gauls (among the Britons) in 
 their full belief of the same superstitions. So Caes. B. G. 6, 13 : 
 disciplina in Britannia reperta atque inde in Galliam translata esse 
 existimatur ; and he adds that those who wished to gain a more per- 
 fect knowledge of the Druidical system still went from Gaul to Britain 
 to learn. Sharon Turner thinks the system must have been intro- 
 duced into Britain from the East (perhaps India) by the Phenicians, 
 and thence propagated in Gaul. His. Ang. Sax., B. 1, chap. 5. 
 Welsh tradition suggests that it came with the Kymri from the East. 
 
 Supcrstitionum. The Romans gave this name to all forms of 
 faith not recognized by themselves. 
 
 Persuasione. See the same use of the word, His. 5, 5 : eademque 
 de infernis pcrsuasio. 
 
 In-periculis. The same sentiment is expressed by Caesar (B. G. 
 3, 19). 
 
 Ferociae. In a good sense, courage, cf. 31 : virtus ac ferocia. 
 
 Praefenmt = prae se ferunt, i. e. exhibit. 
 
 Ut quos. Ut qui, like qui alone, is followed by the subj. to ex- 
 press a reason for what precedes. It may be rendered by because 
 or since with the demonstrative. So quippe cui placuisset, 18. Cf. 
 Z. 565 ; H. 519, 3 ; A. and G. 320, e. 
 
 Gallos Jloruisse. Cf. G. 28. 
 
 Otio. Opposed to belli*, peace. Amissa virtute. Abl. abs. de- 
 noting an additional circumstance. Cf. 2 : cxpulsis-profcssoribus, 
 note. Olim limits metis. 
 
 XII. Honcstior. The more honorable (i. e. the man of rank) is 
 the c/iariolecr, his dependents fight (on the chariot). The reverse was 
 true in the Trojan War.
 
 182 NOTES. 
 
 Factionibus trahuriur = distrahuntur in factiones. T. is fond of 
 using simple for compound verbs. See note, 22 ; also numerous ex- 
 amples in the Index to Notes on the Histories. 
 
 Civitatibus. Dat. for gen. Pro nobis. Abl. with prep, for dat. 
 Euallage. E. Convcntus. Convention, meeting. 
 
 Coelum-focdum. The fog and rain of the British Isles are still 
 proverbial. Dierum spatia, etc. Cf. Caes. 513. The days in Scot- 
 land are in summer three or four hours longer than in Italy. 
 
 Quod si = and if. From the tendency to connect sentences by 
 relatives arose the use of quod before certain conjunctions, particu- 
 larly si, merely as a copulative. Cf. Z. 807, also Freund sub v. 
 The fact alleged in this sentence is as false as the philosophy by 
 which it is explained in the next, cf. G. 45 : in ortus note. 
 
 Sdlicet-cadit. This explanation proceeds on the assumption that 
 night is caused by the shadow of mountains, behind which the sun 
 sets ; and since these do not exist in that level extremity of the 
 earth, the sun has nothing to set behind, and so there is no night. 
 The astronomy of T. is about of a piece with his natural philosophy, 
 cf. 10. Extrema-terrarum. Cf. note, 6 : inania honoris. 
 
 Non criffunt, lit. do not elevate the darkness, i. e. do not cast 
 their shadow so high (infraque-cadit) as the sky and the stars ; hence 
 they are bright (clara) through the night ! ! Pliny also supposed 
 the heavens (above the moon) to be of themselves perpetually lu- 
 minous, but darkened at night by the shadow of the earth. N. H. 2, 7. 
 
 Praeter. Beyond. Hence either besides or except. Here the 
 latter. Fecundum. More than patiens, fruitful even. Proveniunt. 
 Ang. come forward. 
 
 Fert-aurum, etc. This is also affirmed by Strabo, 4, 5, 2, but 
 denied by Cic. ad Att. 4, 16, 7, and ad Div. 7, 7. The moderns de- 
 cide in favor of T. and Strabo, though it is only in inconsiderable 
 quantities that gold and silver have ever .been found in Britain. 
 
 Margarita. The neuter form of this word is seldom used, never 
 by Cicero. See Freund sub v. 
 
 Rubro mari. The Red Sea of the Greeks and Romans embraced 
 both the Arabian and the Persian Gulfs ; and it was in the latter 
 especially that pearls were found, as they are to this day. Cf. Plin. 
 N. H. 9, 54 : praecipue laudantur (margaritae) in Persico sinu maris 
 rubri. For an explanation of the name (Ked Sea), see Anthon's 
 Classical Dictionary.
 
 AGRICOLA. 183 
 
 Expulsa sint. Cast out, i. c. ashore, by the waves. Subj. in a 
 subordinate clause of the oratio obliqua. II. 531; A. and G. 336; 
 Z. 603. 
 
 Naturam-avaritiam. A very characteristic sentence, both for 
 its antithesis and its satire. 
 
 XIII. Ipsi Britanni. Ipsi marks the transition from the country 
 to the people, cf. ipsos Germanos. G. 2. 
 
 Injuncta imperil munwa. This refers to extra contributions in 
 contradistinction from the regular tributa. Obeunt properly applies 
 only to muncra, not to tributa and delectum, which would require 
 tolerant or some kindred verb. Zeugma. H. 704, I. 2 ; Z. 755. 
 
 Tgitur = now. In the first sentence of the section the author has 
 indicated his purpose to speak of the people of Britain. And now in 
 pursuance of that design, he goes back to the commencement of their 
 history, as related to and known by the Komans. Cf. note, G. 28. 
 
 Divus. Cf. note, G. 28 : D. Julius. For Julius Caesar's cam- 
 paigns in Britain, see Caes. B. G. 4, 21, seq. ; 5, 5, seq. ; Strabo, Lib. 
 4, etc. He made two expeditions. 
 
 Consilium. His advice (to his successor). See Ann. 1, 11. 
 Pracceptum. A command (of Augustus, which Tib. affected to hold 
 sacred). Ann. 1, 77; 4, 37. 
 
 C. Caesarcm. Caligula, cf. 4, note. Agitasse, etc., cf. 39. His. 
 4, 15 ; Suet. Calig. 44. 
 
 Ni-fuissent. Cf. Ni, 4, note. The ellipsis may be supplied 
 thus: he meditated an invasion of Brit., and would have invaded it 
 had he not been vclox ingenio, etc. But in idiomatic Eng. ni = but. 
 Of course fuisset is to be supplied with velox ingenio and mobilis poe- 
 nilentiae. Al. poenitentia. But, contrary to the MSS. Mobilis 
 agrees with poenitentiae (cf. Liv. 31, 32: celerem poenitentiam), 
 which is a qualifying gen. H. 396, iv. ; A. and G. 215. Lit. of re- 
 pentance easy to be moved. Render : fickle of purpose. 
 
 Auctor operis. Auctor fuit rei adversus Britannos gerendae et 
 feliciter gestae. Dr. See on the same subject Suet. Claud. 17. 
 Assumpto Vcspasiano, cf. Suet. Vesp. 4. H. 3, 44. 
 
 Quod-fuit. Vespasian's participation in the war against Brit. 
 was the commencement of his subsequent brilliant fortunes. 
 
 Monstralus fatis, i. e. a fatis, by {fie fates. The expression is bor- 
 rowed perhaps from Yirg. Aen. 6, 870 : Ostendent terris hunc taiitum 
 fata.
 
 184 NOTES. 
 
 XIV. Consularium. Cf. note on it, 8. Aulus Plautius. Ann. 
 13, 32; Dio. 60, 19. He remained four years in Britain, and sub- 
 dued the southern part of the island. He was highly honored by 
 Claudius. Ostorius Scapula. Ann. 12, 31-39. He was the con- 
 queror of Caractacus, king of the Silurae. Proxima, sc. Romae. 
 
 Veteranorum colonia. Camalodunum. Ann. 12, 32. Now Col- 
 chester. Et reges. Kings also, i. e. besides other means. Ut 
 vetere, etc. So in the MSS. and earliest editions. Rhenanus trans- 
 ferred ut to the place before haberet which it occupies in the com- 
 mon editions. But no change is necessary. Render : that in accord- 
 ance with their established custom, the Roman people might have kings 
 also as the instruments of reducing (the Britons) to slavery. 
 
 Didius Gallus. Cf. Ann. 12, 40: arcere hostem satis habebat. 
 Parta a prioribus. The acquisitions (conquests) of his predecessors. 
 
 Audi qfficii. Of enlarging the boundaries of his government. 
 Qffidum is used in a like sense, Caes. B. C. 3, 5 : Toti officio mari- 
 timo praepositus, etc. So Wr. ; Or. and Dod. understand by it 
 going beyond the mere performance of his duty. It was his duty 
 to protect his province: he enlarged it. Quaereretur. Subj. in 
 a relative clause denoting a purpose. H. 500; A. and G. 317; 
 Z. 567. 
 
 Veranius. Ann. 14, 29. Paullinus. Ann. 14, 29-30. 
 
 Monam insulam. Now Anglesey. But the Mona of Caesar is 
 the Isle of Man, called by Pliny Monapia. The Mona of T. was the 
 chief seat of the Druids, hence ministrantem vires rebellibus, for the 
 Druids animated and led on the Briton troops to battle. T. has 
 given (Ann. 14, 30) a very graphic sketch of the mixed multitude of 
 armed men, women like furies, and priests with hands uplifted in 
 prayer, that met Paullinus on his landing, and, for a time, wellnigh 
 paralyzed his soldiers with dismay. In the same connection he 
 speaks also of the human sacrifices and other barbarous rites which 
 were practised by our Briton fathers in honor of their gods. 
 
 XV. Interpretando. By putting their own, i. e. the worst construc- 
 tion upon them. 
 
 Exfacili = facile. A frequent form of expression in T., ad Grac- 
 corum consuetudinem. Dr. See R. Exc. 24. 
 
 Sinaulos-binos. Distributives = one for each tribe two for each 
 tribe. 
 
 Acque-aeque. Like Greek correlatives ; alike fatal to their sub-
 
 AGRICOLA. 185 
 
 jects iu either case. So ofwlus jueV and ofj&iws 8e, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 
 13; Plat. Symp. 181. C. 
 
 Alterius manus centuriones, alterlus servos. This is the reading 
 of the latest editions (Dr., Wr., Or., and R.), and the best MSS., 
 though the MSS. differ somewhat : Centurions, the hands (instru- 
 ments) of the one, and servants, the hands of the other, added insult 
 to injury. For the use of manus in the above sense, reference is 
 made to Cic. in Ver. 2, 10, 27 : Comites illi tui delecti manus erant 
 tuae. So the centurions of the legate and the servants of the procura- 
 tor are said by our author to have robbed the Briton king Prasuta- 
 gus of his kingdom and his palace, Ann. 14, 31, which is the best 
 commentary on the passage before us. 
 
 Ab iynavis. By the feeble and cowardly. Antithetic tofortio- 
 rem. In battle, it is the braver that plunders us ; but now (it is a 
 special aggravation of our sufferings, that) by the feeble and cowardly, 
 etc. So in contempt they call the veterans, cf. 14 : veteranorum colo- 
 nia ; 32 : senum colonia. 
 
 Tantum limits pro patria ; as if it was for their country only they 
 knew not how to die. 
 
 Si sese, etc., i. e. in comparison with their own numbers. 
 
 Patriam-parentes, sc. causas belli esse. 
 
 Recessisset. Observe the subj. in the subordinate clauses of the 
 oratio obliqua throughout this chapter. H. 531 ; A. and G. 336 ; Z. 
 603. 
 
 Neve-pavescerent. This verb would have been an imperative in 
 the oratio recta, Z. 603, c. Neve is appropriate either to the imp. or 
 the sub. 
 
 XVI. Instinct!, i. e. furore quodam afflati. Dr. For a fuller ac- 
 count of this revolt, see Ann. 14, 31-38; Dio. 62, 1-13. 
 
 Eoudicca. Wife of Prasutagus, king of the Iceui. When con- 
 quered, she ended her life by poison, Ann. 14, 37. 
 
 Expugnatis praesidiis. Having stormed the fortresses. The force 
 of ex in this word is seen in that it denotes the actual carrying of a 
 place by assault, whereas oppugnalus only denotes the assault itself. 
 So eK-iro\iopKT)beis = taken in a siege, vo^opKij^eis = besieged. 
 
 Ipsam coloniam. Cf. note, 14 : veteranorum colonia. The Colo- 
 nia was selected as the first object of the resentment of the Britons, 
 because here they had suffered especial wrong. The former owners 
 had been driven from their homes to make room for the veterans.
 
 186 NOTES. 
 
 In barbaris = qualis inter barbaros esse solet. R. Exe. 25. 
 
 Ira ct victoria. Hendiadys. Render : Nor did they in the excite- 
 ment of victory omit, etc. So Dr., R., and Wr. Ira may, however, 
 refer to their long-cherished resentment. Ira causam, victoria facul- 
 tatem cxplendae saevitiae denotat. Rit. Quod nisi. And had not, 
 etc. Cf. note, 12: quod si. 
 
 Patientiae. Most Latin authors would have said : ad patientiam. 
 Patientia here = submission. 
 
 Tenentibus-plerisque. Though many still retained, i. e. did not 
 lay down, their arms. 
 
 Propius. ALproprius. But that is purely conjectural. Adv. 
 for adj., cf. ultra, 8 ; longe, 6 = propior, like the propior cura of 
 Ovid. Metamor. 13, 578. Render: a more urgent fear. Some 
 would connect propius with agilabat, notwithstanding its remote 
 position. 
 
 JSuae quoquc. His own also, as well as that of the Empire. 
 
 Durius, sc. aequo. H. 444, I. ; A. and G. 93, a. Cf. 4 : acrius, 
 note. 
 
 Delictis-novus. A stranger to their faults. Cf. Sil. Ital. 6, 254: 
 novusque dolori. Wr. Cf. Bot. Lex. Tac. Dativus. 
 
 Poenitentiae mitior, i. e. mitior erga poenitentiam, or facilior erga 
 poenitentes. Poenitentiae dat. of object. 
 
 Compositis prioribus. Having restored things to their former 
 quiet state. 
 
 Nullisexperimentis. Undertaking no military expeditions. Or. 
 Castrorum. Cf. 5, note. 
 
 Comitatetenuit. Retained the province by a popular manner of 
 administering the government. Ky. Curandi. Note, H. 1, 52. 
 
 Ignoscere. Properly not to notice, hence to -view with indulgence, 
 to indulge in. 
 
 Vitiis blandientibus. The reference is to the luxurious and vi- 
 cious pleasures of the Romans, which enervated the Britons, cf. 21, 
 at close, where the idea is brought out more fully. 
 
 Civilium armorum. The successive wars between the rival 
 claimants of the imperial power : Galba, Otho, Vitellius, and Vespa- 
 sian. 
 
 Discordia laboratum. There was mutiny to contend against. 
 
 Cum-lascivirct. Cum = since. Hence the subj. 
 
 Precario. Cf. note, G. 44. Mox, cf. note 4.
 
 AGRICOLA. 187 
 
 Velulpacti implies a tacit compact. It was understood between 
 them that the army were to enjoy their liberty ; the general, his life. 
 Supply sunt with pacti. Dod. and Wr. supply essent ; but they read 
 haec for et before seditio contrary to the best MSS. 
 
 Et seditio. Et = and so. AL haec seditio. 
 
 Stetit. Not stopped, but stood, as in our phrase: stood them in 
 so much. So Ovid : Multo sanguine victoria stetit. And T. His. 3, 
 53 : Majore damno veteres civium discordias reipublicae stetisse. 
 Render : cost no blood. Dr. 
 
 Petulantia. Insubordination. Nisi quod, but, c 6. 
 
 Bolanus. If the reader wishes to know more of the officers 
 named in this chapter, for Turpilianus, see Ann. 14, 39, His. 1, 6 ; 
 Trebellius, His. 1, 60 ; Bolanus, Ann. 15, 3, His. 2, 65, 79. 
 
 Caritatem-auctoritatis. Had conciliated affection as a substitute 
 ' for authority. Ky. 
 
 XVII. Recuperavit. Al. reeiperavit. The two forms are written 
 indiscriminately in the MSS. The word may express either the re- 
 covery of what was lost, or the restoration to health of what was 
 diseased. Either would make a good sense here. Cf. chap. 5 ; also 
 Cic. Phil. 14, 13: republica recuperata. Or. renders acquired again, 
 sc. what had previously belonged, as it were, to him rather than to 
 the bad emperors who had preceded him. 
 
 Fetilius Cerialis. Cf. note, 8. He was a relative of Vespasian ; 
 he was skilful, but rash. Brigantum. Cf. H. 3, 45 ; Ann. 12, 32. 
 The territory embraced Cumberland, Westmoreland, Lancashire, 
 Durham, and Yorkshire. 
 
 Aut victoria aut bello, i. e. either received their submission after 
 the victory, or involved them in the calamities of war. Aut-aut gen- 
 erally adversative = either-or on the contrary. Vel-vel only dis- 
 junctive = whether-or. Cf. note on vel-vel, G. 15. 
 
 Altering. Another than Julius Frontinus, i. e. by implication, 
 one different from him, less brave and great. Cf. His. 2, 90: tanquam 
 apud alterius civitatis senatum ; 3, 13, note. Alius is the word 
 usually appropriated to express this idea. Alter generally implies a 
 resemblance between contrasted objects. See Freund, ad v. 
 
 Obruisset-sustinuit. These words primarily refer to physical 
 energies, and are exactly counterpart = crushed sustained. 
 
 Quantum licebat limits vir magnus: as great a man, as it was 
 permitted him to be, restricted as he was in his resources, perhaps 
 9
 
 188 NOTES. 
 
 by the parsimony or jealousy of the Emperor. On Julius Frontinus, 
 cf. H. 4, 39. He was the friend of Pliny the Younger (Plin. Ep. 9, 
 19), and therefore probably of Tacitus. His books on Stratagems 
 and on the Aqueducts of Rome are still extant. Super, over and 
 above, i. e. besides. 
 
 Ordovicum civitas. Situated over against the Island Mona, north 
 of the Silures, i. e. in the northern part of what is now Wales. 
 
 Ad-vcrterentur. Were turning themselves (middle sense) towards, 
 \. e. looking to or for. Occasionem. An opportunity, sc. to attack 
 the Romans in their security. Al. uterenttir. 
 
 XVIII. Agentem, sc. excubias or stationem = stationed in, cf. 
 His. 1, 47: copias, quae Lugduni agebant. Ala. Cf. note, H. 1, 54. 
 
 Oblriverat. Had suddenly and utterly destroyed. 
 
 Quibus-erat. T/iey who wished for war. Greek idiom for qui 
 bellum volebant. See Kiihner's Greek Gram. 284, 10, c. ; cf. His. 3, 
 43 : volentibus fnit, etc., and note, ibid. In Latin, the idiom oc- 
 curs chiefly in Sallust and T. See Z. 420 ; H. 387, 3 ; A. and G. 
 235, c. 
 
 Ac-opperiri. Al. out by conjecture. But ac = ac tamen, and 
 yet. Cf. Ann. 1, 36 : exauetorari ac retincri sub vexillo. 
 
 Transveda. Al. transacta. Cf. His. 2, *76 : abiit et transvectum 
 est tempus. Only T. uses the word in reference to time. 
 
 Numeri = cohortes or manipuli, cf. His. 1,6: multi numeri. 
 This use of the word is post-Augustan. Cf. note, His. 1, 6. 
 
 Tarda et contraria. In appos. with the foregoing clauses 
 circumstances calculated to retard and oppose him in commencing 
 war. 
 
 Plerisque, sc. of the inferior officers. They thought it best that 
 those parts of the country whose fidelity was questionable (suspecta) 
 should be secured by garrisons (custodiri). Potius is an adj., and 
 goes with videbalur = it seemed preferable. 
 
 Legionurn vexillis. Some understand this of veteran soldiers who 
 had served out their time (twenty years), but were still sub vexillis 
 (not dismissed). So R. and W. Others of parts of the legions de- 
 tached for a season sub vexillis (under separate standards). So 
 Gronovius. The word seems to be used in both senses. See note, 
 H. 1, 31. 
 
 In acquum. Into the plain. Aequus, prim, level, hence aequor, 
 sea.
 
 AGEICOLA. 189 
 
 Erexit aciem. Led his troops up the steep. So His. 3, 71 : eri- 
 gunt aciein per adversum collem. 
 
 Ac-ceteris. And that according as the first enterprises went (cf. 
 note, 5 : cessit), would be the terror in the rest of his engagements. 
 Cf. H. 2, 20: ynarus, ut initia belli proveiiissent, famam in cetera fore. 
 Al. fore universa. 
 
 Possessione. Taking possession, cf. 14. A possidere, i. e. occu- 
 pare, non a possidere, quod est occupatum tenere. Kit. For the 
 abl. without a, cf. H. 2, 79 : Syria remeans. 
 
 Ut in dubiis consiliis, sc. fieri solet. Generals are not apt to be 
 prepared beforehand for enterprises not contemplated at all in their 
 original plans. 
 
 Auxiliarium. It is conjectured that these were Batavians, pre- 
 pared for this exigency by their familiarity with the waters of the 
 Rhine. 
 
 Qui-expedabant. Who were looking out for (ex and specto) a 
 fleet, for ships, in a word for the sea, i. e. naval preparations in gen- 
 eral, instead of an attack by land. The language is highly rhetorical. 
 Crediderint. Livy, Nepos, and Tacitus use the perf. subj. after ut, 
 denoting a consequence, when a single, specific, past act is ex 
 pressed ; when a repeated or continued action, the imp. subj. Most 
 writers use the imp. in both cases. See H. 482, 2, and 480 ; A. and 
 G. 287, c, and R ; Z. 516 ; also Z. 504, note, and note H. 1, 24 : de- 
 derit. 
 
 Sic venientibus. It would seem that these waters between An- 
 glesey and the mainland must have changed their depth since the 
 times of Tacitus, as ships of considerable size now sail through 
 these straits. 
 
 Officiorum ambitum. Compliments of office. Ky. 
 
 Placuisset. Subj., cf. note, 11 : ut quos. 
 
 Expeditionem-continuisse. He did not call it a campaign or a vic- 
 tory to have kept tJie conquered in subjection. 
 
 Laureatis, sc. litteris. It was customary to communicate the 
 news of victory to the Emperor and Senate, by letters bound with 
 bay-leaves, cf. Liv. 5, 28 : litterae a Postumio laureatae sequuntur. 
 Without litterae, it occurs only here. Or. So in H. 3, 77. T. avoids 
 the technical expression and employs the word laurea, seldom used 
 in this sense. 
 
 Dissimulatione. Cf. note, 6. Aestimantibus, cf. aestimanti, 11.
 
 190 NOTES. 
 
 The aspiring, and especially the vain, may learn from this passage a 
 lesson of great practical value. Compare also 8, at the close. 
 
 XIX. Aliena experimental. The experience of others. 
 
 Nihil. Ellipsis of agere (which is inserted without MS. authority 
 in the common editions). So Cic. PhiL 1, 2 : Nihil per senatum, 
 etc. Cf. G. 19: adhuc, note. 
 
 Libertos servosque. The political prominence of freedmen and 
 slaves in ancient governments was the sure sign of an oppressive 
 despotism. 
 
 Ascire, al. accire. To receive into regular service. The reference 
 is to the transfer of soldiers from the raw recruits to the legions. 
 So W. followed by Dr., R., and W. The next clause implies that he 
 took care to receive into the service none but the best men (optimum 
 quemque), whom he deemed trustworthy (jidissimum) just in propor- 
 tion as they were good. This use of two superlatives mutually re- 
 lated to each other, the former with quisque, is frequent in Latin, 
 and resembles the English use of two comparatives : the better, the 
 more trustworthy. Cf. Z. 710, b ; also note, 3 : promptissimus quis- 
 quc. 
 
 Exsequi = punire. A sense peculiar to the later Latin. Cic. 
 and Caes. use persequi. For a similar use of the word in the ex- 
 pression of a similar sentiment, see Suet. Jul. 67 : Delicta neque 
 observabat omnia neque pro modo exsequebatur. Compare our 
 word execute. And mark the sentiment, as a maxim in the science 
 of government. 
 
 Sevcritatem commodare. "W. with Dr. and R. make this an ex- 
 ample of zeugma. And in its ordinary acceptation (i. e. in the sense 
 to give) the word commodare certainly applies only to vcniam, and 
 not to severitatcm. But commodare in its primary signification means 
 to adapt ; and in this sense it suits both of its adjuncts : He adapted 
 (awarded) pardon to small offences, severe punishment to great ones. 
 So Wr. For the series of infinitives, cf. notes, 5 : nosci, etc. ; G. 30 : 
 pracponcrc, etc. 
 
 Nee poena-contentus csse. Nor was he always content with pun- 
 ishment, but oftener with repentance. Mere punishment v\ ithout ref- 
 ormation did not satisfy him; reformation without punishment 
 satisfied him better. See Dod. in loc. Here, too, some have called 
 in the aid of zeugma. 
 
 Auctionem. Al. exactionem. The former is the reading of the
 
 AGEICOLA. 191 
 
 greater part of the MSS. and the later German editions. Audionem 
 tributorum refers to the increased tribute exacted by Vesp. Cf. Sue- 
 ton. Vesp. 16 : auxisse tributa provinces, nonnullis et duplicasse. 
 
 Munerum. Duties, burdens. Circumcisis. Cf. note, 2 : expul- 
 sis, etc., and 11 : amissa virtute. 
 
 Namque-cogebantur. The best version we can give of this ob- 
 scure passage is as follows : For they were compelled in mockery to 
 sit by the closed granaries and to buy corn needlessly (beyond what 
 was necessary, cf. note on ullro, G. 28, when they had enough of 
 their own) and to sell it at a fixed price (prescribed by the purchasers). 
 It has been made a question whether the granaries of the Britons 
 or those of the Komans are here meant. Dod., Dr., and R. advocate 
 the former opinion ; Walch, Wr., Or., and Kit. the latter. Accord- 
 ing to the former view, the Britons were often obliged to buy corn 
 of the Romans, because they were forbidden to use their own, to 
 supply themselves and their families ; according to the latter, because 
 they were required (as explained below) to carry their contributions 
 to a quarter so distant from their own granaries, that they were fain 
 to buy the corn rather at some nearer warehouse of the Romans. 
 The setting at a fixed price is equally intelligible on either supposi- 
 tion. Or., following the best MSS., reads ludere pretio, which Rit. has 
 amended into colludere pretio. Ultro may well enough be rendered 
 moreover or even, thus giving emphasis to emere. 
 
 Devortia itinerum. By-roads, explained by avia, as longinquitas 
 is by rcmoia. The object of requiring the people to convey their 
 contributions to such distant and inconvenient points was to compel 
 them to buy of the Romans, or to pay almost any sum of money to 
 avoid compliance. The reader of Cic. will remember in illustration 
 of this whole passage the various arts to which Verres is said to 
 have had recourse to enrich himself at the expense of the people of 
 his province (Cic. in Ver. 3, 72, and 82), such as refusing to accept 
 the contributions they brought, obliging them to buy of him at his 
 own price, requiring them to carry supplies to points most distant 
 and difficult of access, ut vccturae dfficultate ad quam vel'cnt aestima- 
 tioncm pcrvcnircnt. 
 
 Omnibus, sc. et incolis et militibus ; paucis, sc. praefectis aut 
 publicanis. Dr. 
 
 Donec-fitrd. The subj. here denotes a purpose or object in 
 view, and therefore follows donee according to the rule. H. 522, II. ;
 
 192 NOTES. 
 
 A. and G. 328 ; Z. 575. Tacitus, however, always expresses a re- 
 peated past action after donee by the imp. sub. Cf. note, 37 : affec- 
 tavere ; H. 1, 13, 35. 
 
 XX. Statim. Emphatic, like tvbvs. Cf. Thucyd. 2, 47: rov 
 bepovs evSiiis apxanevov : at the very beginning of summer. So in 
 
 Intolerantia, al. tolerantia, but without MS. authority. Incuria 
 is negligence. Intolerantia is insufferable arrogance, severity, in a 
 word, intolerance. So Cic. : superbia atque intolerantia. 
 
 Quae-timcbatur. And no wonder, since ubi solitudincm faciunt, 
 pacem appellant, 30. 
 
 Multus, al. militum. Multus in the recent editions. Multus = 
 frequens, cf. Sal. Jug. 84 : multus ac ferox instare. Modestiam-dis- 
 jectos. These words are antithetic, though one is abstract and the 
 other concrete. The whole clause may be literally rendered thus : 
 ever present in the line of march, he commended good order (discipline) ; 
 the disorderly he restrained. 
 
 Popular ctur, sc. A. Quominus, that not = but: but he ravaged 
 their country by unexpected invasions. 
 
 Irritamenta. Inducements. Pads. Ang. to or for peace. 
 
 Ex aequo egcrant, lit. had acted (lived) on an equality, i. e. had 
 maintained their independence, cf. His. 4, 64 : aut ex aequo agetis aut 
 aliis imperitabitis. 
 
 Iram posuere. Cf. Hor. Ars Poet. : et iram colligit ac ponit 
 temere. See also G. 27 : ponunt dolorem, etc. 
 
 Ut-transierit. The clause is obscure. The best that can be 
 made of it is this: they were encompassed by forts and garrisons with 
 so much skill and care that no part of Britain hitherto new went over 
 (to the enemy) with impunity (literally unattacked). For the mean- 
 ing of nova, cf. 22. For transient, cf. transitio, II. 2, 99 ; 3, 61 ; and 
 Freund, sub v. This is Walther's interpretation. If, with Ernesti, 
 Dr., and some others, we might suppose a sic, ita, or tam, to be 
 understood with illaccssila, we might obtain perhaps a better sense, 
 viz. came over (to the Romans) with so liitle annoyance (from the 
 enemy). In the last edition a meaning was attached to transurit 
 (remained, sc. unattacked), for which I now find no sufficient author- 
 ity. Among the many amendments which have been suggested, the 
 easiest and best is that of Susius, followed by Wexius, Diibncr, Or., 
 and Hit., viz. placing Illaccssila transiit at the beginning of the next
 
 AGRICOLA. 193 
 
 chapter. But this docs violence not only to MS. authority, but to 
 Latin usage in making the adverb u(, so as, as, follow tanta. In such 
 a connection, id must be a conjunction = so that, thai. See Freund 
 sub v. For the perf. subj. cf. note, 18 : crediderint. 
 
 Praesidiis castellisquc. Gordon, in his Itinerarium Septentrionale, 
 found more remains of Roman works in. that part of Britain here re- 
 ferred to than in any other portion of the island. It will be of 
 some assistance in preserving the chronology to remember that the 
 events of this 20th chapter occurred 79 A. D., the year of the erup- 
 tion of Vesuvius, which destroyed Herculaneum and Pompeii. Ves- 
 pasian died in June of the same summer. 
 
 XXI. Ut-assuescerent. In order that they might become habituated, 
 etc. In bella faciles. Easily inclined to wars. Cf. Ann. 14, 4 -.facili 
 ad gaudia. Al. in bello, bcllo, and in bellum. Otio. See note, 11 : 
 otio. Privatim. As a private individual ; publice, by public author- 
 ity, and of course from the public treasury, cf. note, G. 39 : publice. 
 Jam vero. Moreover, cf. G. 14, note. 
 
 Anteferre. Wr. takes this word in its primary sense bear be- 
 fore, i. e. carry beyond : he carried (advanced) the native talents of 
 the Dritons beyond the learning of the Gauls. But there is no author- 
 ity for such a use of the word, when followed by the ace. and dat. 
 It is doubtless used in its more ordinary sense ; and the preference 
 which A. expressed for the genius of the Britons over the learning 
 of the Gauls stimulated them to greater exertions. It is somewhat 
 curious to observe thus early that mutual emulation and jealousy 
 which has marked the whole history of Britain and France. Toga. 
 Cf. note on togatos, 9. 
 
 Ut-conccipiscerent. Ut = so that, denoting a consequence. The 
 verb here denotes a continued or habitual state of mind. Hence the 
 imp. subj. Cf. note, 18: credidcrit. 
 
 Discessum, sc. a patrum moribus ad vitia varia. Dr. 
 
 Delcnimenta = ilia, quibus animi leniuntur. Dr. Charms, 
 blandishments. Cf. H. 1, 77. The word is not found in Cic. or 
 Caes. 
 
 Humanitas. Civilization, refinement. Compare the professor- 
 ships of humanity in European Universities. 
 
 Pars servitutis. For the sentiment, cf. His. 4, 64 : voluptatibus, 
 quibus Roman! plus adversus subjectos quam armis valent. Cum 
 = while, although. Hence the subj.
 
 194 NOTES. 
 
 XXII. Tertius-annus. Third campaign, A. D. 80. The Colos- 
 seum was finished this year. 
 
 Tanaum. So all the MSS. and recent critical editions. The 
 Frith of 'fay has been generally supposed to be meant, hence the 
 reading has been changed to Taum in many editions. Nationibus. 
 Here synonymous with gentes ; sometimes less comprehensive, cf. 
 note, G. 2. 
 
 Pactione ac fuga. Al. ant fuga, but without authority. There 
 are but two distinct clauses marked by aut-aut : either taken by as- 
 sault or abandoned by capitulation and flight. 
 
 Nam-firmabantur. This clause assigns a reason why the Ro- 
 mans were able to make frequent sorties (crebrae eruptiones), viz. 
 supplies of provisions so abundant as to be proof against blockade. 
 
 Moras obsidionis. A protracted siege, or blockade. 
 
 Annuls copiis. Supplies for a year. This is the primary sig- 
 nification of annum ; that of our word annual is secondary. 
 
 Intrepida-praesidio =. hiberna quieta ac tuta ab hostibus. Fac. 
 and For. Irritis, baffled. Seldom applied to persons by prose 
 writers. Cf. H. 4, 32. 
 
 Pensare. R. remarks a peculiar fondness in T. for the use of 
 the simple verb instead of the compound, e. g. missa for omissa, 
 sistens for resistens, flammare for inflammare, etc. So here pensare 
 = compcnsare. Cf. 12 : trahuntur, note. 
 
 Avidus, sc. laudis = per aviditatem laudis et gloriae : A. never 
 in his eagerness for glory arrogated to himself the honor of the achieve- 
 ments of others. Seu-seu. Every one, whether centurion or praefect 
 (commander of a legion, cf. note, H. 1, 82), was sure to have in him 
 an impartial witness to his deeds. 
 
 Acerbior, cf. note on durius, 16. Apud quosdam = a quibus- 
 dam. 
 
 Secretum et silentium. Reserve and silence. So W. and Ky. 
 But R. and Dr. : private interviews (to be summoned to which by 
 some commanders was alarming), and neglect of the usual salutations 
 in public (which was also often a token of displeasure on the part of 
 a superior officer). The former is the more simple and obvious, 
 though it must be confessed that the latter is favored by the usus 
 loquendi of T., in regard especially to secretum, cf. 39 ; Ann. 3, 8, 
 where secreto is opposed to palam ; and His. 4, 49 : inccrtum, quo- 
 niam secreto corum nemo adfuit.
 
 AGRICOLA. 195 
 
 XXIII. Quarta aestas, A. D. 81. The Emperor Titus died in 
 September of this year. Obtincndis. Securing possession of. Pa- 
 teretur, sc. terminum inveniri. In ipsa Brit. In the very nature 
 or structure of the island, as described in the sequel. See Or. 
 
 -in loc. 
 
 Clota et Bodotria. Frith of Clyde and Frith of Forth. 
 
 Revectae, i. e. the natural current being driven back by the tide 
 from the sea on either side. Angusto-spatio. It is now cut across 
 by a ship canal. 
 
 Propior sinus = peninsula on the south side of the friths, cf. 
 note on sinus, G. 1, and 29. Sinus refers particularly to the curved 
 border on this side the estuaries. This border (wherever the friths 
 were so narrow as to require it), as well as the narrow isthmus, was 
 occupied and secured (tenebatur) by garrisons. 
 
 XXIV. Nave prima. TJie first Roman ship that ever visited those 
 shores. So Br., Dr., etc. The foremost ship, sc. A. himself, followed 
 by others in a line. So Ritter, Wr., and some others understand it 
 of a voyage from Rome, where they suppose him to have passed the 
 winter, and whence he crossed over to Britain by the earliest vessel 
 in the spring. W. and R. make prima equivalent to an adv., and 
 render : crossing over for the first time by ship. Or. also makes 
 prima = turn primum. 
 
 Copiis. Here troops with their equipments = forces, cf. 8 : ma- 
 joribus copiis. Mcdio sila, lying between, not midway between. E. 
 In spem-formidinem. More with the hope of invading Ireland 
 than through fear of invasion by the Irish. Valentissimam partem, 
 viz. Gaul, Spain, and Britain. 
 
 Miscuerit. The subj. here denotes the aim or purpose of the 
 projector : it would have done so in his view. 
 
 Invicem = an adj. mutual. Nostri marts. The Mediterranean. 
 
 Diffcrunt : in melius. The authorities differ greatly as to the 
 reading, the pointing, and the interpretation of this passage. Some 
 copies omit in. Others insert nee before it. Some place the pause 
 before in melius, others after. Some read divert, others differunt. 
 Nee in melius would perhaps give the better sense. But the reading 
 is purely conjectural. I have given that which, on the whole, seems 
 to rest on the best authority, and to make the best sense. The 
 sense is : the soil, climate, itc., do not differ much from those of 
 Britain, But that the harbors and entrances to the country are letter
 
 196 NOTES. 
 
 (lit. differ for the letter, diffcrre in melius), is ascertained through the 
 medium of the merchants who resort thitJier for trade (for Ireland had 
 not yet, like Britain, been explored by a Roman army). So Wr. and 
 Dod. On in melius, see note H. 1, 18. Or. and Rit. make the com- 
 parison thus : the harbors and entrances are better known than the 
 soil, climate, etc. The common interpretation is : the harbors, etc., 
 of Ireland are better known than those of Britain. But neither of 
 these interpretations accounts for the position of melius ; and the 
 last is in itself utterly incredible. 
 
 Ex co, sc. A. Pass, and Dr. understand it of the Irish chief, and 
 infer that T. had been in Brit. But A. is the subject of the next 
 sentence, without the repetition of his name, as it would have been 
 repeated if this sentence referred to another. 
 
 XXV. Amplexus. Some supply bello, as in 17: bello amplexus. 
 But better : embracing in his plan of operations, i. e. extending his 
 opwations to those tribes. 
 
 Hosiilis cxercitus. Al. hostili exercitu. But hostilis excrcitus in 
 the MSS. and earliest editions. Infcsta is here active : hostile inroads 
 of the enemy's forces. 
 
 In partem virium. For, i. e. as a part of his force. 
 
 Impelleretur, was borne on with rapid and resistless power. 
 
 Profunda-adversa. Cf. note, 6 : inania honoris. 
 
 Mixti copiis et laetitia. Uniting tJicir stores and their pleasures, 
 i. e. their respective means of entertainment. For mixti, cf. 4 : lo- 
 cum-mixtum. For copiis in this sense, 22 : annuls copiis. For the 
 other sense, viz. forces, 24 : copiis, note. 
 
 Hinc-hinc = on this side-on that. Cf. note, G. 14 : illum-illam. 
 Victus. Al. auctus. 
 
 Clauderetur. H. 606; A. and G. 312. 
 
 Ad manus et arma. Ang. to arms. 
 
 Oppugnasse depends on fama. Their preparations were great. 
 Rumor as usual (uti mos, etc.) represented them still greater ; for the 
 rumor went abroad that the Caledonians had commenced offensive 
 operations (oppugnasse ultro). Castella adorti is the means by which 
 they metum addiderant, i. e. had inspired additional fear. 
 
 Pcllcrentur. Oratio obliqua. H. 529 ; A. and G. 336. 
 
 Pluribus agminibus. In several divisions. Accordingly it is 
 added : diviso et ipsc, A. himself also, i. e. as well as the Britons, 
 having divided, etc.
 
 AGRICOLA. 197 
 
 Agmen (from ago), properly a body of men on the march. Exer- 
 citus, under military drill (exerceo). 
 
 XXVI. Quod ubi, etc. Wlien this was known, etc. Latin writers, 
 as well as Greek, generally link their sentences, chapters, etc., more 
 closely together than English. Hence we are often obliged to ren- 
 der their relative by our demonstrative. See Z. 803. Ubi, here 
 adv. of time, as in 20, 38, et passim. 
 
 Maxime invalidam. The ninth legion had been wellnigh de- 
 stroyed in the insurrection under Boadicea. The new recruits would, 
 of course, be less reliable. 
 
 Certdbant. Rot fought with the enemy, but vied with each other. 
 So below : utroque-certante. Hence followed by dc gloria, not pro 
 gloria, which some would substitute for it : secure for (in regard to) 
 safety, they vied with each other in respect to (or in) glory. With pro 
 salute, cf. His. 4, 58 : pro me securior. 
 
 Eruperc. Sallied forth, sc. from the camp. 
 
 Utroque exerdtu. Each of the two Roman armies. 
 
 Quod. Cf. 12, note. Debellatum, lit. the war would have been 
 fought out, i. e. ended. 
 
 XXVII. Cujus refers to victoria in the previous section (cf. quod 
 2fi, note) : inspirited by the consciousness and the glory of this victory. 
 
 Modo cauti. Compare the sentiment with 25 : specie pruden- 
 tium, etc. 
 
 Arte-rati, al. arte usos rati by conjecture. But T. is fond of such 
 ellipses : Tlie Britons, thinking it was not by superior bravery, but 
 by favoring circumstances (on the part of the Romans) and the skill 
 of their commander (sc. that they had been defeated). Rit. reads 
 superali. 
 
 Utrimque. Both the Romans and the Britons ; the Romans ex- 
 cited by their victory, the Britons by their coetibus ac sacrificiis. 
 
 Discessum. They separated, viz. after the battle and at the close 
 of the campaign. 
 
 XXVIII. Cohors Usipwrum. See same story, Dio Cass. 66, 20. 
 Adactis. Forced on board. Remigante gubernante, to avoid 
 
 sameness, with gubernatoribus, Br. R. supposes that, having but 
 one pilot left, only the vessel on which he sailed was rowed, while 
 the others were towed by it ; and this rowing under his direction is 
 ascribed to him. Some MSS. and many editions read remigrante, 
 which some translate: making his escape, and others connect with
 
 198 NOTES. 
 
 irderfectis, and suppose that he also was slain in trying to bring back 
 his boat to shore. Whether we read remigante or remigrante, the 
 signification of either is unusual. 
 
 Praevehebantur. Sailed along the coast (in sight of land). 
 
 Mox, etc. The reading of this line seems to be hopelessly cor- 
 rupt. Ulrichs reads : Mox ad aquam atque utilia raptanda egressi, 
 etc. 
 
 Inopiae is goTerned by eo, which is the old dat. to such a de- 
 gree. Ad extremum = at last. 
 
 Vescerentur followed by the ace. H. 419, 4 ; Z. 466. For the 
 imp. subj. cf. note, 21 : ut-concupiscerent. 
 
 Amissis-navibus. This is regarded by some as proof that all the 
 steersmen were slain or escaped. Dr. answers that it may refer only 
 to the two ships that were without steersmen. 
 
 Suevis. A people of Northern Germany (G. 38, seq.), whither, 
 after having circumnavigated Britain, the Usipii came. Mox, subse- 
 quently, some having escaped the Suevi. 
 
 Per commercia. In trade, cf. same in 39. 
 
 Nostram ripam. The Gallic bank of the Rhine, which was the 
 border of the Roman Empire, cf. G. passim. 
 
 Quos-indicium-illastravit. Whom the account of to wonderful 
 an adventure rendered illustrious. The rule would require the subj, 
 H. 601,1. 2; Z. 561. 
 
 XXIX. Initio acstatis, \. e. in the beginning of the next summer 
 (the 7th campaign, cf. 25 : aestate, qua sextum, etc.), as the whole 
 history ehows. See especially proximo anno, 34. Hence the pro- 
 priety of commencing a new section here. The common editions be- 
 gin it below : Igitur, etc. 
 
 Plerique. Cf. note on it, 1. Fortium virorum. Military men. 
 
 Ambitioee, with affected fortitude, stoically. JRurtus = contra, on 
 tlic contrary, showing the antith. between ambitiose and per lamenta. 
 Per lamenta, cf. 6 : per caritatem. Igitur, cf. 13, note. 
 
 Quae-faceret nt ea faceret. H. 500*; A. and G. 317 ; Z. 507. 
 
 Inccrtum is explained by pluribus locis. Render : general alarm, 
 Expedito = sine impediments, armis solis instructo. Fac and For. 
 Montem Grampium. Now Grampian hills. 
 
 Cruda-senedus. Cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 304 : sed cruda deo viridisque 
 sencctus. Crudus is rarely found in this sense except in the poets, 
 Crudus properly = bloody (cruor t cruldus)\ hence the successive
 
 AGRICOLA, 199 
 
 significations, raw, unripe, fresh, vigorous. Sua decora = praemia 
 ob virtutem bellicam accepta. E. Any and all badges of distinction, 
 especially in arms. Wr., Or., and Dod. 
 
 XXX. Causas belli. Explained by universi servitutis expertes 
 below, to be the defence of their liberties. In like manner, nostrum 
 necessitate, is explained by nuttae ultra terrae : there is no retreat 
 for us, etc. Animus. Confidence. 
 
 Proelium-arma. T. has a passion for pairs of words, especially 
 nouns, of kindred signification. See examples in Index to Histories ; 
 and in this chapter, spem ac subsidium, recessus ac sinus, cbsequium 
 ac modestiam. 
 
 Priores pugnae, sc. in which the Caledonians took no part. 
 Pugnae is here, by a figure, put for the combatants themselves, who 
 are represented as looking to the Caledonians, as a kind of corps de 
 reserve, or last resource. 
 
 Eo. For that reason. The best things are always kept guarded 
 and concealed in the penetralia. There may also be a reference to 
 a. fact stated by Caesar (B. G. 5, 12), that the inhabitants of the in- 
 terior were aborigines, while those on the coast were immigrants. 
 
 Terrarum-extremos. The remotest of men and last of freemen. 
 Recessus -famae. Our very remoteness and obscurity. This is the 
 most common and perhaps the most simple translation, making 
 sinus famae = seclusion in respect to fame. Perhaps, however, it 
 accords as well with the usual signification of the words, and better 
 with the connection and spirit of the speech, to take sinus famae in 
 the sense retreat of glory, or glorious retreat. So Wr. His inter- 
 pretation of the passage and its connection is as follows : our very 
 remoteness and our glorious retreat have guarded us till this day. 
 J?ut now the farthest extremity of Brit, is laid open (i. e. our retreat 
 is no longer a safeguard) ; and everything is esteemed great (i. e. this 
 safeguard also is removed 'the Romans in our midst no longer mag- 
 nify our strength). Kit. encloses the clause in brackets, as a gloss, 
 He renders sinus famae, bosom of fame, fame being personified as a 
 goddess. R., Dr., Or. make famae dative after dffendit = has kepi 
 back from fame. 
 
 Sed nullajam, etc. But now all the above grounds of confidence 
 our remoteness, our glory, our greatness magnified by the imagi- 
 nation of our enemies, from the very fact that we were unknown to 
 them all these are removed ; we have none behind us to fall back
 
 200 NOTES. 
 
 upon, as our countrymen in former battles have leaned upon us 
 and we are reduced to the necessity of self-defence and self-reliance. 
 The sec? seems to be antithetic to the whole as far back as priores 
 pugnae ; whereas nunc is opposed only to the clause which imme- 
 diately precedes it, and constitutes an antithesis within an antith- 
 esis. 
 
 Infestiores, sc. quam fluctus et saxa. 
 
 Effugeris. Cf. note, G. 19: non invencrit ; also satiavcrit just 
 below. 
 
 Et mare. Et also. Cf. note, G. 11. 
 
 Opes atque inopiam. Abs. for cone. rich and poor nations. 
 
 Falsis nominibus is by some connected with rapere. But better 
 with appellant. They call things by false names, viz. plunder, empire ; 
 and desolation, peace. 
 
 XXXI. Annos = annonam, yearly produce, cf. G. 14 : expectare 
 annum. So often in the poets. Infrumentum. For supplies. The 
 reading of this clause is much disputed. The text follows that of 
 W. and R., and is approved by Freund. For the meaning of egerunt, 
 cf. praedam egesscrunt, H. 3, 33. 
 
 Silvis-cmuniendis = viis per silvas et paludes muniendis. E. 
 
 Semel. Once for all, G. 19. Emit, sc. tributis pendendis ;pascit, 
 sc. frumento praebendo. E. 
 
 Portus, quibus exercendis. W. and Dr. explain this of collecting 
 revenue at the ports (i. e. farming them), a thing unknown to the 
 early Britons ; Wr. of rowing, servile labor. Why not refer it to the 
 construction or improvement of harbors ? By rendering exercendis, 
 working, improving, we make it applicable alike to harbors, mines, 
 and fields. Rcservemur. Subj. in a relative clause denoting a pur- 
 pose. H. 500 ; A. and G. 317 ; Z. 567. 
 
 Brigantcs. This is the reading of the manuscripts, which were 
 amended to read Trinobantes, to correspond with the statement of 
 the Annals xiv. 31. It is possible that the Brigantes are mentioned 
 here as living farther north, and better known to the Caledonians. 
 
 Potuere. Observe the ind., where we use the potential. It is 
 especially frequent with possum, dcbeo, etc. Z. 518 and 519. 
 
 Nonne implies an affirmative answer. Z. 352 ; H. 346, II. 1, 2) ; 
 A. and G. 210, c. 
 
 In pocnitentiam, al. in praesentiam. The general idea is essen- 
 tially the same with either reading. Non in pracscniiam = not to
 
 AGRICOLA. 201 
 
 obtain our freedom for the present merely. Non in poenitentiam = 
 not about to obtain our freedom merely to regret it, i. e. in such a 
 manner as the Brigantes, who forthwith lost it by their socordia. 
 
 XXXII. Nisi si = nisi forte, cf. note, G. 2 : nisi si patria. 
 Pudet diclu. The supine after pudct is found only here. Quin- 
 
 tilian, however, has pudendum dictu. Cf. Or. in loc. ; and Z. 441, 
 443. 
 
 Commendent, etc. Although they give up their blood to (i. e. shed 
 it in support of) a foreign tyrant. Tamen is antithetic to licet : al- 
 though they give, yet longer enemies, than slaves (of Rome). 
 
 Metus-est. It is fear and terror (sc. that keep them in subjec- 
 tion), weak bonds of affection. 
 
 Removeris-dcsicrint. Fut. perf. Cf. note, G. 23 : indulscris. 
 
 Nulla-aut alia. Some of the Roman soldiers had lost all attach- 
 , ment to country, and could not be said to have any country ; others 
 had one, but it was not Britain it was far away. 
 
 Ne terreat. The third person of the imperative is for the most 
 part avoided in ordinary language ; and the pres. subj. is used in its 
 stead. Z. 529, note. 
 
 Nostras manus, i. e. those ready to join us and aid our arms, viz. 
 (as he goes on to say) the Gauls and Germans, as well as the Britons 
 now in the Roman ranks. Tamquam =just as (tam-quam). Dod. 
 renders, just as certainly as. 
 
 Vacua. Destitute of soldiers. Senum, sc. veterani ct emeriti. 
 Cf. note, 15. Aegra disaffected. Cf. H. 2, 86. 
 
 Hie dux, etc. Here a general, here an army (sc. the Roman, awaits 
 you) ; there tributes, mines, etc. (and you must conquer the former 
 or endure the latter these are your only alternatives). 
 
 In hoc campo est. Depends on this battle-field. T. has laid out 
 all his strength on this speech. It can hardly be matched for mar- 
 tial force and sententious brevity. It breathes, as it should in the 
 mouth of a Briton, an indomitable spirit of liberty, and reminds us, 
 in many features, of the concentrated and fiery eloquence which has 
 so often roused our American Indians to defend their altars and re- 
 venge their wrongs. 
 
 XXXIII. Ut barbaris moris. Al. et barbari moris. But com- 
 pare 39 : ut Domitiano moris erat ; His. 1, 15 : ut moris est. Supply 
 cst here : as is the custom of (lit. to) barbarians. Z. 448 ; H. 402, I. ; 
 A. and G. 214, c.
 
 202 NOTES. 
 
 Agmina, sc. conspiciebantur. Procursu is the means by which 
 the gleam of arnaor was brought into view. 
 
 Acies, sc. Britannorum. The Roman army was still within the 
 camp, cf. munimentis coercilum, below. 
 
 Coercitum = quo coerceri potest. The part, used hi the sense of 
 a verbal. So monstratus, G. 31, which, Freund says, is Tacitean. 
 The perf. part. pass, with negative prefix in often takes this sense. 
 Z. 328. Cf. note, His. 5, 7 : inexhaustum. 
 
 Oclavus annus. This was Agricola's seventh summer in Britain. 
 See note, 29 : inilio aestatis. But it being now later in the season 
 than when he entered Britain, he was now entering on his eighth 
 year. Cf. Kit. in loc. 
 
 Virtute-Romani. By the valor and favoring auspices of the Ro- 
 man Empire. War was formerly carried on auspiciis Populi Rom. 
 But after Augustus, auspiciis Imperatoris or Imperil Rom. 
 
 Expeditionibm-proeliis. These words denote the time of poeni- 
 tuit (in or during so many, etc.). Patientia and laborc are abl. after 
 opus. 
 
 Terminos. Ace. after egrcssi (H. 371, 4): having transcended the 
 limits. Cf. Z. 387. 
 
 Fama, rumore. Synonyms. Also castris, armis. Cf. note, 30. 
 
 Vota-aperto. Your votes and your valor now have free scope (are 
 in the open field), cf. note 1 : in aperto. 
 
 In frontcm. Antith. to fugientibus. Hence = progredientibus. 
 
 Hodie. To-day, i. e. in our present circumstances of prosperity. 
 Wr. 
 
 Nec-fucrit. Nor will it have been inglorious, sc. when the thing 
 shall have been done, and men shall look back upon our achieve- 
 ments. The fut. perf. is appropriate to such a conception. 
 
 Naturae fine. Cf. note, G. 45 : illus usque natura. 
 
 XXXIV. Hortarer. Literally, / would be exhorting you. The 
 use of the imperf. subj. in hypothetical sentences, where we should 
 use a plup. (I would have exhorted you), is frequent both in Greek 
 and Latin, even when it denotes a complete past action, cf. Z. 525. 
 When the action is not complete, as here, the Latin form is at once 
 more lively and more exact than the English. Proximo anno. This 
 same expression may signify either the next year or the last year. 
 Here of course : the last year, referring to the battle described in 26, 
 cf. also note, 29 : Initio aestatis.
 
 AGRICOLA. 203 
 
 Decora. Deeds of glory. 
 
 Furto nociis. Cf. Virg. Aen. 9, 397 : fraude noctis. 
 
 Contra mere. Husk forth to meet, penetrantibus, etc. E. and 
 Wr. take mere for perf. 3d pi. instead of ruerunt, since T. uses the 
 form in ere much more than that hi erunt. Rit. makes it inf. after 
 sold understood, or rather implied in pettuntur, which = petti solent. 
 
 Quos-quod. Whom, as to the fact that you have at length found 
 (it is not because) they have taken a stand, but they have been overtaken. 
 Cf. Wr. and Or. in loc. On deprehensi, cf. note, 1. On quod = as to 
 this, that, see examples in Freund, or in any Lexicon. 
 
 Novissimae-^vesliffiis. The extremity of their circumstances, and 
 their bodies (motionless) with terror have brought them to a stand for 
 battle on this spot, etc. One MS. reads novissime and omits acicm, 
 which reading is followed in the common editions. 
 
 Extremo metu is to be closely connected with corpora. For the 
 sense ofdefixerc, cf. Ann. 13, 5: pavore defixis. 
 
 Ederetis. Subj. Cf. H. 600; A. and G. 317; Z. 556, a. 
 
 Transiffitc cum expeditionibus = finite expeditiones. Dr. Cf. G. 
 19 : cum spe-transigitur, note. 
 
 Quinquaginta annis. So many years, it might be said to be in 
 round numbers, though actually somewhat less than fifty years, since 
 the dominion of Rome was first established in Britain under the 
 Emperor Claudius. Cf. 13, supra. The speech of A. is not equal 
 to that of Galgacus. He had not so good a cause. He could not 
 appeal to the sacred principles of justice and liberty, to the love of 
 home and household gods. But he makes the best of a bad cause. 
 The speech is worthy of a Roman commander, and touches with 
 masterly skill all those chords in a Roman soldier's breast, that were 
 never touched in vain. 
 
 XXXV. Et =. both. Both while ho was speaking and after he 
 had ceased, the soldiers manifested their ardor, etc. 
 
 Instinctos. Cf. note, 16 : instincti. 
 
 Aciem firmarent =. aciem firmam facerent, of which use there are 
 examples not only in T., but in Liv. Dr. The auxiliary foot for med 
 or made up (not merely strengthened) the centre. Affundcrentur. 
 Were attached to. Pro vallo. On the rampart ; properly on the fore- 
 part of it. Cf. note, H. 1, 29. 
 
 Ingens-decus. In app. with legiones-stetere. It was especially 
 glorious if he could gain the victory without loss to his best troops.
 
 204 NOTES. 
 
 Bellanti, sc. Agricolae. Al. bellandi. 
 
 Si pellerentur. If the irregular troops should be repulsed. 
 
 In speciem. Cf. in suam famara, 8, and in jactationem, 5. 
 
 Aequo. Supply consisteret to correspond with insurgeret. Zeug- 
 ma. Cf. note, 18: in aequum. 
 
 Media campi. The intervening parts of the plain, sc. between 
 the two armies. Covinarius is found only in T. Covinarii = the 
 cssedarii of Caesar. Covinus erat currus Belgarum, a quibus cum 
 Britanni acceperant. Dr. 
 
 Pedes. Norn. sing, in app. with subject of constitit. 
 
 XXXVI. Ingentibus gladiis, etc. So below: parva scuta, etc. 
 The small shield and broad sword of the Highlandci-s. 
 
 Donec-cohortatus est. Cf. note, Gr. 3Y: affectavere. Batavorum 
 cohortes. Al. tres-cokortes. But the number is not specified in the 
 best MSS. In the Histories, eight cohorts of Batavians are often 
 mentioned as constituting the auxiliaries of the 14th legion, which 
 was now in Britain. See Rit. in loc. 
 
 Ad mucrones. The Britons were accustomed to fight with the 
 edge of the sword, and cut and hew the enemy. The Romans, on 
 the contrary, made use of the point. Of course, in a close engage- 
 ment, they would have greatly the advantage. Br. Ad manits. 
 The opposite of eminus, i. e. a close engagement. The same thing is 
 expressed below by complexum armorum. 
 
 In aperto pugnam. Literally a fight in the open field, i. e. a 
 regular pitched battle, which, with its compact masses, would be less 
 favorable to the large swords of the Britons than a battle on ground 
 uncleared of thickets and forests. Al. in arto. 
 
 Miscere, ferirc, etc. A series of inf. denoting a rapid succession 
 of events, cf. cote, 5 : noscere-nosci ; G. 30 : praeponere. 
 
 Equitum turmae, sc. Britannorum. The word litrmae is appli- 
 cable to such a cavalry as theirs, cf. Ann. 14, 3-1 : Britannorum co- 
 piae passim per catervas et turmas exsultabant. Br., Ky., and others 
 here understand it of the Roman cavalry. But R., Dr., and Wr. 
 apply it to the Britons, and with reason, as we shall see below, and 
 as we might infer indeed from its close connection with covinarii, 
 for the covinarii were certainly Britons. 
 
 Peditum proclio, hostium agminibus. These also both refer to 
 the Britons. The covinarii were interspersed among their own in- 
 fantry, and, as the Romans advanced, became entangled with them.
 
 AGRICOLA. 205 
 
 This is disputed. But the small number of Romans slain in the 
 whole battle is alone enough to show that their cavalry was not 
 routed, nor their infantry broken in upon by the chariots of the 
 enemy. Moreover, how could T. properly use the word hostium of 
 his own countrymen ? 
 
 Minimeque, etc. This is one passage, among a few in T., which 
 is so manifestly corrupt that no sense can be made of it as it stands 
 in the MSS. The reading given in the text is the simplest of all the 
 conjectural readings that have been proposed. It is that of Br. and 
 E., and is followed by the common editions. Cavalry took a large 
 part in the battle. But the battle wore little the aspect of an eques- 
 trian fight ; for the Britons, after maintaining their position with 
 difficulty for some time, were at length swept away by the bodies 
 (the mere uncontrolled bodies) of the horses in short, the riders had 
 no control over horses or chariots, which rushed on without drivers 
 obliquely athwart, or directly through the lines, as their fears sever- 
 ally impelled them ; all which was in marked contrast to a Roman's 
 idea of a regular battle of cavalry. 
 
 XXXVII. Vacui. Free from apprehension. 
 
 Ni. Cf. note, 4 : ni. Subila belli. Unexpected emergencies aris- 
 ing in the course of the battle. Cf. 6 : inania honoris. 
 
 Grande el atroz spectaculum, etc. See a similar description hi 
 Sal. Jug. 101. The series of infinitives and the omission of the con- 
 nectives (asyndeton) make the succession of events very rapid and 
 animated. Compare the famous veni, vidi, vici, of Caesar. 
 
 Prout-erat. According to their different natural disposition, i. e. 
 the timid, though armed, turned their backs before inferior numbers ; 
 while the brave, though unarmed, met death in the face. 
 
 Praestare tcrga is an expression found only in T. 
 
 Et aliquando, etc. El = ac tamen. And yet (notwithstanding 
 the flight of crowds and the passive death of some, as above) some- 
 times to the conquered also there was anger and bravery. The lan- 
 guage is Virgilian, cf. Aen. 2, 367. 
 
 Quod. Cf. note, 12. Ni frcquens-fiduciam ford. Had not A., 
 who was every where present, caused some strong and lightly equipped 
 cohorts to encompass the ground, while part of the cavalry, having 
 dismounted, made their way through the thickets, and part on horse- 
 back scoured the open woods, some disaster would have proceeded 
 from this excess of confidence. Ky.
 
 206 NOTES. 
 
 XXXVIII. Gaudio pracdaque laeta. Cf. note, G. 7: cibos et hor- 
 tamina. Observe also the juxtaposition of tempeslate and fama in 
 this same chapter. 
 
 Scparare, so. consilia, i. e. they sometimes act in concert, sometimes 
 provide only for their individual safety. 
 
 Pignorurn. Cf. note, G. 7: pignora. Saevisse. Laid violent 
 hands. "This picture of rage and despair, of tenderness, fury, 
 and the tumult of contending passions, has all the fine touches 
 of a master who has studied human nature." Mur. Secreti = 
 deserti. 
 
 Ubi. When, cf. 26. Its direct influence extends to nequibat, 
 and with its clause it expresses the reason why A. drew off his forces 
 iiito the country of the Borcsti. Spargi bellum = diversis locis, vel 
 diviso exercitu, vel vagando bellum geri. E. 
 
 Secunda-fama. Favored by the weather and the glory of their past 
 achievements (lit. the weather and fame following them, secunda = 
 scquunda). 
 
 Trutulensem portum. Some port, now unknown, probably near 
 the mouth of the Tay or the Forth. Unde qualifies lecto. E. With 
 redierat a corresponding adv. denoting whither is to be supplied : 
 whence it had set sail, and whither, after having surveyed all the 
 nearest coast of Britain, it had now returned. Had returned, i. e. 
 prior to entering the port ; the action of redierat was prior to that of 
 tcnuit. Hence plup. Proximo, nearest, sc. to the scene of Agricola's 
 operations, i. e. the whole northern coast from the Forth to the 
 Clyde and back again. This was all that was necessary to prove 
 Britain to be an island (cf. chap. 10), the southern coast having 
 been previously explored. 
 
 XXXIX. Actum. Al. auctum, a conjecture of Lipsius. Actum 
 = treated of, reported. Moris erat. II. 402, I. ; A. and G. 214, c ; 
 Z. 448, N. 1. 
 
 Falsum-triumphum. He had returned without so much as see- 
 ing the enemy (Dio Cass. 6*7, 4); and yet he bought slaves, dressed 
 them in German style, had their hair stained red (G. 4 : rutilac comae) 
 and left long, so as to resemble Germans, and then marched in tri- 
 umph into Rome with his train of pretended captives ! Caligula had 
 done the same before him. Suet. Calig. 47. 
 
 Formarentur. Subj. in a relative clause denoting a purpose 
 (quorum = ut eorunt). H. 500; A. and G. 317; Z. 5C7.
 
 AGRICOLA. 207 
 
 Studia-acla. Lawyers and politicians, all public men, had been 
 gagged and silenced by Domitian. 
 
 Alius. Another than the Emperor. Occuparet = prc-occupy, so 
 as to rob him of it. 
 
 Utcumque. Somehow, possibly, perhaps. Other things perhaps 
 were more easily concealed ; but the merit of a good commander was an 
 imperial prerogative. 
 
 Quodque-satiatus. And what was a proof of some cruel purpose, 
 wholly absorbed in his retirement (where he never plotted anything 
 but mischief, and where in early life he is said to have amused him- 
 self with killing flies, Suet. Dom. 3). Cf. Plin. Panegyr. 48 : nee 
 unquam ex solitudine sua prodeuntem, nisi ut solitudinem faceret. 
 The whole passage in Pliny is a graphic picture of the same tyrant, 
 the workings of whose heart are here so laid bare by the pen of 
 Pliny's friend, Tacitus. Secreto-satiatus may also be translated: 
 satisfied with his own secret, i. e. keeping to himself his cherished 
 hatred and jealousy. Languescerel. Subj. after donee. Cf. note, G. 
 37 : affectavere. 
 
 Reponere odium. See lexicon under repono for this phrase. 
 
 Impetus-exercitus. Until the freshness of his glory and his popu- 
 larity with the army should gradually decline. 
 
 Etiam turn obtinebat, \. e. he was still in possession of the govern- 
 ment, and of course in command of the army, in Britain. 
 
 XL. Triumphalia ornamenta. Not a real triumph, which, from 
 the reign of Augustus, was conceded only to the Emperor or the 
 princes of the Imperial Family; but triumphal insignia, such as 
 the corona, laurea, toga praetexta, tunica palmata, sella curulis, etc. 
 Dr. 
 
 Illustris statuae. Called laurcata, Ann. 4, 23 ; triumphalis, His. 
 1,79. 
 
 Quidquid datur. Besides the ornamenta above mentioned, sacri- 
 fices and thanksgivings were offered in the name of the victorious 
 commander. Dr. 
 
 Addique. Al. additque. Addique is the reading of the MSS. 
 and old editions. And it suits better the genius cf Dom. ; he did 
 not express the opinioncm himself, for it was not his real intention, 
 but he ordered some one to put it in circulation as if from him, that 
 he might have the credit of it and yet not be bound by it. Desti- 
 nari, sc. by Domitian.
 
 208 NOTES. 
 
 Majoribus reservatam. Majoribus = illustrioribus. Syria was 
 the richest province in the empire, and the praefectship of it the 
 most honorable office. 
 
 Ex secretioribus ministcriis. One of his private secretaries or con- 
 fidential agents. 
 
 Codicillos. Under the Emperors this word is used to denote an 
 imperial letter or diploma. Properly a billet, diminutive of codex, 
 tablet (= caudex, trunk of a tree). 
 
 Syria dabatur. Syria was one of the provinces that were at the 
 disposal of the Emperor. 
 
 Ex ingenio principis. In accordance with (cf. ex, G. 7) the (dis- 
 simulating) genius or policy of Domitian. The design, if not real, 
 at least imputed to him, was to withdraw Agricola from his province 
 and his troops at all events, by the offer of the best province in the 
 empire if need be ; but that object having been secured by Agricola's 
 voluntary retirement, the offer, and even the ordinary civilities of 
 life, especially official life, were deemed unnecessary. Compare this 
 with the concluding sentence of the preceding chapter. 
 
 Cclebritate et frequentia. Hendiadys : By the number of distin- 
 guished men who might go out to meet him (and escort him into the 
 city). 
 
 Officio = salutatione. Dr. Brevi osculo, lit. a hasty kiss = cold 
 and formal salutation. The kiss was a common mode of salutation 
 among the Romans, in the age of the Emperors. See Becker's 
 Gallus, p. 54. 
 
 Turbae servientium. The usual and characteristic associates, as 
 well as attendants of Domitian. A severe cut, though quite inci- 
 dental and very concise. 
 
 Oliosos. Antith. to militare. Men in civil life, cf. note on otio, 
 11. 
 
 Otium auxit. Augere otium = sequi altissimum otium. Dr. 
 
 Penitus = inwardly, i. e. sincerely, zealously. So R. But Dr. = 
 prorsus, omnino, valde. Cultu modicus. Simple in dress, cf. note 
 on cultus, G. 6. Comitatus, passive, so used by Cic. also. Uno aut 
 nltcro. One or two. 
 
 Per ambitionem = ex vitae splendore et numeroso comitatu. Br. 
 Cf. note on ambitio, G. 27. 
 
 Quaercrcnt-interpretarentur. Many inquired (with wonder) into 
 the reputation (of a man so unassuming), and few explained or under-
 
 AGRICOLA. 209 
 
 stood (the true reason of his humble manner of life). Interpretaren- 
 tur, notfamam but the facts above mentioned, and the necessity A. 
 was under of living as he did. Visa aspectoque. On seeing him and 
 directing their attention particularly to him. 
 
 XLI. Crimen = public accusation. Querela = private complaint. 
 Princeps, gloria, genus. Supply, as a predicate, causa periculi ; 
 these were the causes that put A.'s life in jeopardy. 
 
 Militares viri =. duces. So Corbulo is called, Ann. 15, 26. 
 
 Expugnati et capti. Defeated and taken captive, For. and Fac. 
 Properly expugnare is said of a fortress or city. But imo\iopKfiv in 
 Greek is used in the same way, of persons. Compare expugnatis 
 praesidiis, 16, note. The wars particularly referred to are those 
 against Decebalus, leader of the Dacians, which lasted four years and 
 in which Moesia also was invaded by the Dacians, and several Roman 
 armies with their commanders were lost (Suet. Dom. 6) ; and that of 
 the Pannonian legions against the German tribes of the Marcomani 
 and the Quadi (Dion, 6*7, 7). 
 
 Hibernis-dubitatum, i. e. the enemy not only met them on the 
 river-banks, which formed the borders of the empire, but attacked 
 the winter quarters of their troops, and threatened to take away the 
 territory they had already acquired. 
 
 Funcribus, sc. militarium virorum. Cladibus, sc. cohortium. Dr. 
 
 Amore et fide. Out of affection and fidelity (sc. to their imperial 
 master). Malignitale et livore. Out of envy and hatred (sc. towards 
 A.). 
 
 Pronum detcrioribus. Inclined to the worse measures, or, it may 
 be, to the worse advisers. 
 
 In ipsam-agebatur = invito gloria aucta, simulque pernicies ac- 
 celerata. W. 
 
 XLII. Asiae et Africae. He drew lots, which he should have, 
 both being put into the lot. Proconsulatum. See H. 1, 49, note, on 
 proconsul. A. had already been consul, 9. 
 
 Sortiretur. In which he would, or such that he must, obtain by 
 lot, etc. Cf. H. 501, I. ; A. and G. 319 ; Z. 558. The oldest of the 
 men of consular rank drew lots for these two most important prov- 
 inces which were in charge of the Senate, Asia and Africa. 
 
 Occiso Civica. Cf. Suet. Dom. 10 : complures senatores, et in 
 his aliquot consulares, interemit, ex quibus Civicam Cerealem in ipso 
 Asiae proconsulatu.
 
 210 NOTES. 
 
 Nee Agricolae-exemplum. A. warning was not wanting to A. (to 
 avoid the dangerous post); nor a precedent to Dom. (for disposing of 
 A. in the same way if he accepted the office). 
 
 Iturusne esset. Subj. Cf. H. 525 ; A. and G. 334 ; Z. 552. In- 
 lerrogarent. H. 500 ; A. and G. 317 ; Z. 56V. 
 
 Incxcusalione. In urging his request (before Dom.) to be excused, 
 
 Paratus simulatione. Al. simulation!. Furnished with deceit, 
 armed, as it were, with hypocrisy. 
 
 In arrogantiam compositus. Assuming a proud demeanor. 
 
 Beneficii invidia, lit. the odium of such a kindness = so odious a 
 favor. The idea is, he did not blush to let A. return thanks for a 
 signal injury, as if it were a real kindness. " A refinement of cruel- 
 ty not unfrequently practised by the worst Roman Emperors." Ky. 
 The only peculiarity in the case of Dom. was the unblushing impu- 
 dence with which he perpetrated the wrong, cf. 45. See a fine com- 
 mentary on this passage in Sen. de Benef. 4, IT: Quis est, qui non 
 beneficus vidcri velit ? qui non inter scelera et injurias opinionem 
 bonitatis afiectet? velit quoque Us videri bcneficium dedisse, quos 
 laesit ? gratias Hague agi sibi ab his, quos afflixere, patiuntur. 
 
 Salarium. Properly salt-money, i. e. a small allowance to the 
 soldiers for the purchase of salt. Cf. davarium, H. 3, 50, note. 
 But after Augustus, official pay, salary. In earlier times the govern- 
 ment simply arranged that the provincial officers should be furnished 
 with all necessaries. Augustus introduced a system of regular 
 salaries. 
 
 Ne-emisse. That he might not appear to have purchased a com- 
 pliance with his virtual prohibition (viz. of A.'s accepting the procon- 
 sulship). 
 
 Proprium humani, etc. Mark the sentiment. 
 
 Irrevocabilior. More implacable. Found in this sense only in 
 T. Cf. Bot. Lex. Tac. 
 
 Illicita. Unlawful, i. e. forbidden by the powers that be. Ex- 
 plained by contumacia and inani jactatione libcrtatis above. T. is 
 animadverting upon the conduct of certain stoics and republicans, 
 who obtruded their opinions upon those in power, and coveted the 
 glory of martyrdom. 
 
 Eo-cxcedere. Reach the same height of distinction. Eo, old dat. 
 Cf. eo inopiae 28, note. Excedere, lit. come out to, arrive at. Cf. 
 Val. Max. 5, 6, 4: ad summum imperii fastigium excessit.
 
 AGRICOLA. 211 
 
 Per abrupta. Through abrupt and dangerous paths. Ky. 
 
 Ambitiosa morte, i. e. morte ultro adita captandae gloriae causa 
 apud posteros. For. and Fac. 
 
 XLIII. I/uctuosus, afflictive, is stronger than tristis, sad. 
 
 Vulgus. The lower classes, the ignorant and indolent rabble. 
 Populus. T7ie common people, tradesmen, mechanics, and the like. 
 Hence aliud agens, which implies that they were too busy with 
 something else of a private nature to give much attention to public 
 affairs or the concerns of their neighbors. Populus and vulgus are 
 brought together in a similar way, Dial, de Clar. Orat. 7 : Vulgus 
 quoque imperitum et tunicatus hie populus, etc. 
 
 Nobis-ausim. I should not dare to affirm that we (the friends of 
 A.) found any conclusive proof that he was poisoned. Cetcrum. 
 But. This implies that the circumstantial evidence, which he goes 
 on to specify, convinced the writer and his friends, as well as the 
 public, that poison administered by direction of Dom. was really the 
 means of hastening A. out of the world. Dion Cassius expressly 
 affirms that he was poisoned, 66, 20. 
 
 Principatus. The imperial government in general, 5. e. former 
 Emperors. 
 
 Momenta ipsa deficientis. Each successive stage of his decline. 
 Ipsa is omitted in the common editions. But it rests on good au- 
 thority, and it adds to the significance of the clause : the very moments, 
 as it were, were reported to Dom. 
 
 Per dispositos cursores. Dom. appears not to have been at Rome 
 at this time, but in the Alban Villa (cf. 45), or somewhere else. 
 
 Constabat. That was an admitted point, about which there was 
 entire agreement (con and sto). 
 
 Animo vultuque. Hendiadys : he wore in his countenance an ex- 
 pression of heartfelt grief. 
 
 Securus odii. Now that A. was dead, Dom. had nothing to fear 
 in regard to the object of his hatred, or the gratification of his hate. 
 Odii. Gen. of the respect. Qui-dissimularet. Qui = talis, ut, 
 hence the subj. H. 501, I. ; A. and G. 319 ; Z. 558. 
 
 Lecto testamento. When A's will was read. 
 
 Honore judicioque. As if a mark of honor and esteem. E. says 
 judicio honorifico. Piissimae, devoted, affectionate. 
 
 Malum principem. It was customary for rich men at Rome, who 
 were anxious to secure any of their property to their heirs, to be- 
 10
 
 212 NOTES. 
 
 queath a part of their estates to bad emperors in order to secure the 
 remainder from their rapacity. 
 
 This and several preceding sections present a most graphic oui~ 
 line of the life and times of Dom., the more to be prized, because the 
 full picture, which T. doubtless drew of him in the Histories, is lost. 
 The Histories and the Annals are a portrait-gallery full of such pic- 
 tures, drawn to the life. 
 
 XLIV. Natus-excessit. The dates assigned for A.'s birth and 
 death do not agree with the age ascribed to him. They may be har- 
 monized in either of two ways, each of which has its advocates : by 
 reading primum instead of tertium, or, which is perhaps a more 
 probable amendment, since it only alters the relative position of the 
 two characters, by reading LIV. instead of LVI. 
 
 Quod si. And if, now if. Habitum. Personal appearance, cf. 
 G. 5. 
 
 Decentior quam sublimior. Well proportioned, rather than tall. R. 
 
 Nihilmetut. Nothing to inspire fear in his countenance. Antith. 
 to gratia-supererat : kindness of expression rather prevailed. So Gr. 
 and R. For this sense of metus, see note, G. 2 : ob metum. Dod. 
 distinguishes between vultus and oris, making the former refer more 
 to the eyes (as if from volvo, the rolling of the eye), to which it be- 
 longs to express anger and fierceness ; the latter to the mouth, which 
 is more expressive of kindness. 
 
 Mcdio-aetalis. We should hardly say so of a man dying at 56. 
 But in Dial, de Clar. Orat., T. speaks of 120 years, as unius hominis 
 ac-tas. 
 
 Et vera bona. T. has here in mind the distinction made by phi- 
 losophers, particularly the Stoics, between the virtues, which they 
 called the only real good, and the gifts of fortune, which they de- 
 clared to be indifferent. Et-ct, both-and, marks the distinction more 
 strongly. 
 
 Impleverat. Had enjoyed to the full. 
 
 Consulari. Having attained to the rank of consul (the summit of 
 a Roman's ambition), and having been honored with triumphal insig- 
 nia. Al. consularibus. But consulari has the better authority, and 
 makes the better sense. 
 
 Opibus-contigerant. Great riches he did not desire ; a respectable 
 property it was his good fortune to possess, cf. 5 : medio rationis atque 
 abundantiae. Al. non contigerant. But considerable property is
 
 AGRICOLA. 213 
 
 implied in the circumstances attending his will, 43, also in his not 
 asking the usual salary, 42. Dion Cass. says, however (66, 20), that 
 A. spent his last days in want, as well as in disgrace. For another 
 explanation of gaudebat, cf. note, G. 6. 
 
 Quod-ominabatur. Quod is omitted in the common editions. 
 But it is found in the MSS. And it may be explained on the princi- 
 ple of Zeugma, by supplying with durare and videre a verb implied 
 in grande solatium tulit, thus : though (sicuti) it would have been a 
 great gratification to A. to behold the dawn, of this auspicious age and 
 see Trajan Emperor, of which he expressed in my hearing a sort of 
 prophetic anticipation and desire, yet (ita), etc. Dion Cassius affirms 
 (69, 12) that by auguries the elevation of Trajan to the throne was 
 foretold as early as A. U. C. 844, i. e. two years before the death of A. 
 The reference to Trajan here, as in 3, marks clearly the date of the 
 composition, cf. note, 3 : augeatque Trajanus. 
 
 Spiramenta. Breathing-spells, i. e. intervals to recover and take 
 breath in. The word is found only in poetry and post-Augustan 
 prose, and, in the expressive sense in which it is here used, only ha 
 Ammian. Marc. 29, 1. See Or. and Freund. 
 
 Velut uno ictu. The commentators illustrate the force of this 
 expression by reference to Caligula's wish (Vid. Sen. de Ira. 8, 19) 
 that the Roman people had but one neck, ut scelera sua in unum 
 ictum et unum diem cogeret. 
 
 XLV. Non vidit. Did not see, as he would have done had he 
 lived a few years longer. This passage resembles Cic. de Orat. 3, 2, 
 8, too closely to be mere coincidence. Imitator tamen, id quod uni 
 Tacito contigit, auctore suo praestantior. Kit. 
 
 Consularium. Rhen. collects from Suet, the names of several 
 victims of Dom.'s displeasure, who had been consuls. 
 
 Feminarum. Pliny has preserved the names of several of this 
 list Gratilla, wife of Rusticus, Arria, wife of Thrasea, Fannia, 
 daughter of Thrasea and betrothed to Helvidius. Their husbands 
 will be remembered as having been mentioned in 1 and 2. 
 
 Carus Metius. An infamous informer, cf. Plin. Epist. 7, 19 ; Juv. 
 1, 35 ; Mart. 12, 25, 5. 
 
 Censebatur. Was honored, ironice. Censcri est aestimari, sive 
 existimationem consequi. Dr. 
 
 Una-victoria. He had occasioned the death of but one innocent 
 victim. Adhuc. Up to the death of A., cf. G. 38 : adhuc, note.
 
 214 NOTES. 
 
 Albanam arccri. A favorite retreat of Dom. (situated at the 
 foot of the Alban Mount, about seventeen miles from Rome), where 
 he sometimes convened the Senate, and held his court with its troop 
 of informers, cf. note, 43 : cursores. Hit. in loc. suggests that by 
 the use of arcem instead of palatium, T. means to represent Domi- 
 tian as shutting himself up, like many tyrants, in a fortified castle, 
 and thence sending forth the emissaries of his jealousy and cruelty. 
 
 Senteniia. His voice, his sentiment expressed in council before 
 Dom. Inira Albanam arcem, i. e. privately, not publicly, as after- 
 wards at Rome. 
 
 Messalini. Fuit inter principes adulatores et delatores. Dr. Cf. 
 Plin. Epist. 4, 22 ; Juv. 4, 113, seq. 
 
 Massa Bebius. Primus inter pares of Domitian's tools. He began 
 his career under Vesp., cf. His. 4, 50. He was afterwards impeached 
 and condemned at the instance of the province of Baetica, Pliny and 
 Senecio advocates for the impeachment, Plin. Epist. 7, 33 ; 3, 4 ; 6, 
 29. Jam turn. At that very time on trial, not merely already at that 
 time. Cf. Hand's Tursel. 3, 113. 
 
 Nostra, sc. of the Senate, of which T. was a member, though 
 abroad at the time. Helvidius was arrested in the senate house, cf. 
 Plin. Ep. 9, 13. This was Helvidius the son, who was put to death 
 by Dom. (Suet. 10), as his father was by Vesp. (Suet. 15). 
 
 Visus. Al. divisus. Visits = species, adspectus, Wr. Perfndit. 
 Zeugma. Understand in the first clause horrore pcrfudit (Dr.) or 
 probro affecit (R.) : the spectacle of Mauricus and Rusticus (hurried 
 away, the one to exile, the other to death) filled us with horror ; we 
 were stained by the innocent blood of Senecio. Of Rusticus and Sene- 
 cio, see 2, note. Of Mauricus, see Plin. Ep. 4, 22 : quo- viro nihil 
 firmius, nihil verius. Also Plin. Ep. 3, 11. 
 
 Viderc, sc. Domitianum. Aspici, sc. a Domitiano. For differ- 
 ence in the signification in these words, cf. 40 : viso aspectoque, 
 note. 
 
 Suspiria-subscriberentur. When our sighs (of sympathy with 
 the condemned) were registered against us (by spies and informers, as 
 a ground of accusation before the Emperor). 
 
 Hubor. Redness, referring to the complexion of Dom., which 
 was such as to conceal a blush, cf. Suet. Dom. 18 : vultu ruboris 
 pleno. 
 
 Opportunitate mortis. An expression of Cic., in the similar
 
 AGRICOLA. 215 
 
 passage above cited (de Orat. 3, 2, 8), touching the death of 
 Crassus. 
 
 Pro virili portione, lit. for one man's share, referring primarily to 
 pecuniary assessments. Here : for thy part so far as thou wast 
 concerned. A. died with a calmness which would scarcely admit of 
 the supposition that he felt himself to be a victim of poison and im- 
 perial jealousy. 
 
 Filiacque ejus. The apostrophe is here dropped to be resumed 
 at oplime parentum. So the MSS. For they read ejus here and 
 amissus est below. Rhenanus omitted ejus, and wrote cs for est ; and 
 he has been followed in the common editions since. 
 
 Conditione. By the circumstance, or by virtue of our long ab- 
 sence. T. and his wife had parted with A. four years before his 
 death, and had been absent from Rome ever since, where or why 
 docs not appear. 
 
 Supcrfuerc. Cf. supercst, G. 6, note. 
 
 XLVI. Sapientibus. Cf. sapientiae professoribus, 2, note. Te 
 immortalibus laudibus. I feel constrained to recur to the reading of 
 Lipsius and Ritter; it is so much more spirited ihanquam temporali- 
 bus. Potius manifestly should refer back to lugeri and plangi. The 
 comparison contained in the more common reading is uncalled for in 
 the connection, and of little significance in itself. The MSS. read 
 temporalibus laudibus, without quam, and this may be more easily 
 resolved into te immortalibus, than quam can be supplied. Simili- 
 tudine. Al. aemulatione. For such a use of similitudo, cf. Cic. Tusc. 
 Quaest. 1, 46, 110 : quorum (sc. Curii, Fabricii, Scipionum, etc.), 
 similititdincm aliquam qui arripuerit, etc. 
 
 Decorcmus. Ennius (cited by Cic. Tusc. Q. 1, 49, 117, and de 
 Senect. 20, 73) uses the same word in expressing the same senti- 
 ment : nemo me lacrumis dccorct nee funera fletu faxit. Cf. also 
 G. 26. 
 
 Formam. This makes the sense so much better (than famam) 
 that E., Dr., Wr., R., and most others have adopted it against the 
 authority of the MSS., cf. forma mentis, below, and Cic. passim. 
 
 Intercedcndum. To be prohibited. Properly said of a veto inter- 
 posed by the Tribunes ; then of any prohibition. Non quia = not 
 that, is characteristic of late writers. It is followed by the subj. Z. 
 637, and note H. 1, 15. 
 
 flfanel, mansurumque est. Cf. Veil. Paterc. 2, 66, 5 : vivit, vivet-
 
 216 NOTES. 
 
 que per ornnem saeculorum memoriam. The periphrastic form 
 (mansurum cst) differs, however, from the future (manebit), as our is 
 to remain from will remain. See Z. 498. 
 
 Oblivio obruet, sc. for want of a historian, carent quia vatc sacro, 
 cf. Hor. Od. 4, 9, 25, seq. By multos veterum, T. means many an- 
 cients of real worth. So velut implies. A. is to be immortalized 
 through his biographer. This is implied in narratus et traditus. 
 Ancient authors thought it not improper to express a calm con- 
 sciousness of merit, and a proud confidence of immortality. T. is 
 very modest and delicate in the manner of intimating his expecta- 
 tions. But the sentiment of these last words is substantially the 
 same with the line of Horace : Exegi monumentum acre perennius. 
 The whole peroration of this Biography is one of singular beauty and 
 moral elevation. Pathetic, yet calm, rich in noble sentiments, and 
 animated by the purest and loftiest spirit, it is a fit topstone to that 
 monument, in respect to which T. felt so well-founded an assurance, 
 which still manet mansurumque cst in animis hominum, in aeternitate 
 tcmporum, fama rerum. There is scarcely an educated youth in 
 Christendom who is not as familiar with the name of Agricola as 
 with that of jEneas and Ulysses. And the only reason why we 
 know anything of those heroes is the genius of their respective biog- 
 raphers. There had been other Agricolas before the age of Trajan, 
 as there had been other heroes like JEneas, and other wandering 
 sages like Ulysses, before the war of Troy. But they found ro 
 Tacitus, Virgil, and Homer to record their adventurous and virtuous 
 deeds. It is the prerogative of eminent writers to confer immortal- 
 ity ; and although Alexander would prefer to be Achilles rather than 
 Homer, we should have known little of his achievements had he not 
 encouraged scholars as well as warriors, and rewarded genius no less 
 than valor. 
 
 THE END.
 
 D. AFPLETON & CO.'S 
 
 School and College Text-Books. 
 
 LA TIN GREEK SYRIA G HEBREW. 
 
 LATIN. 
 
 ARNOLD'S First and Second Latin Book $1 10 
 
 Latin Prose Composition a 1 10 
 
 Cornelius Nepos. WithNotes , 130 
 
 BEZA'S Latin Testament , 1 10 
 
 'C-32SAR'3 Commentaries. Notes by Spencer. 180 
 
 CICERO Do Officiis. Notes by Thatcher 110 
 
 Select Orations. Notes by Johnson 1 80 
 
 HARKNESS'S First Latin Book 1 30 
 
 Second Latin Book and Header 1 10 
 
 Introductory Latin Book 1 10 
 
 New Latin Reader 1 10 
 
 Latin Reader. "With Exercises 180 
 
 Elementary Latin Grammar. 1 10 
 
 . New Latin Grammar 1 80 
 
 Introduction to Latin Prose Composition 1 80 
 
 Cassar's Commentaries 180 
 
 Cicero 1 80 
 
 i .. Cicero with Dictionary. 1 50 
 
 ' Course in Caesar, Sallust, and Cicero 1 75 
 
 . Sallust's Catiline 1 15 
 
 HORACE. With Notes by Lincoln 1 50 
 
 LIVY. With Notes by Lincoln 1 50 
 
 QUTNTILIAN. Tenth and Twelfth Books. With Notes by Frieze 1 30 
 
 Q,TJTNTTJS CURTITJS RTTFTJS. Life of Alexander. Notes by Crosby. 180 
 
 SALLUST'S Jugurtha and Catiline. With Notes by Butler 1 50 
 
 BEWALL'S Latin Speaker. 1 00 
 
 rACITUS'S Histories. Notes by Tyler. 1 50 
 
 Germania and Agricola. Notes by Tyler 1 10 
 
 VIRQIL'S -SSneid. Notes by Frieze 1 TO
 
 School and College Text-Book*. 
 
 GREEK. 
 
 ARNOLD'S First Greek Book $1 ! 
 
 Greek Prose Composition 1 80 
 
 . , Second Greek Prose Composition 1 80 
 
 Greek KeadingBook 1 80 
 
 BOISE'S Exercises in Greek Prose Composition 1 30 
 
 .1 First Three Books of Xenophon's Anabasis. With Notes 1 80 
 
 Xenophon's Anabasis. With Notes 170 
 
 CH AMPLIN'S Short and Comprehensive Greek Grammar 1 10 
 
 HADLEY'S New Greek Grammar 1 70 
 
 Elements of Greek Grammar. 1 80 
 
 Greek Verbs 25 
 
 HAHN'S Greek Testament Notes by Eobinson 170 
 
 HABKNESS'S First Greek Book. With a Greek Header 1 80 
 
 HERODOTUS. With Notes by Johnson 1 80 
 
 KENDRICK'S Greek Ollendorff 1 80 
 
 KUHNER'S Greek Grammar. By Edwards and Taylor 1 70 
 
 OWEN'S Xengphon's Anabasis . 1 70 
 
 Homer'sEiad 1 70 
 
 . GreekKeader 1 70 
 
 Acts of the Apostles, with a Lexicon 1 60 
 
 Homer's Odyssey 1 70 
 
 Thucydides, with Map 2 20 
 
 Xenophon's Cyropjedia 2 20 
 
 PLATO'S Apology and Crito. Notes by L. Tyler 180 
 
 PLUTARCH. With Notes by Hackett and Tyler 180 
 
 SILBER. Progressive Lessons in Greek 1 10 
 
 SMEAD. Demosthenes's Philippics. With Notes 1 80 
 
 Antigone of Sophocles. WithNotes 160 
 
 SOPHOCLES'S <Edipus Tyrannus. With Notes by Crosby 1 80 
 
 WHITON'S First Lessons to Greek 1 80 
 
 XENOPHON'S Memorabilia. Notes by Bobbins 170 
 
 Anabasis. With Notes by Boise 170 
 
 SYRIAC. 
 
 UHLEMANN'S Syriac Grammar. 4 iO 
 
 HEBREW. 
 
 QESENID-S'S Hebrew Grammar. . . 2 M
 
 D. APPLETON & CO:S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 Germania and Agricola of Caius Cornelius 
 Tacitus : 
 
 With Notes for Colleges. By W. S. TYLER, Professor of the Greek 
 and Latin Languages in Amherst College. 12mo, 193 pages. 
 
 Tacitus's account of Germany and life of Agricola are among the most fascinating 
 nd instructive Latin classics. The present edition has been prepared expressly for 
 college classes, by one who knows what they need. In it will be found : 1. A Latin 
 text, approved by all the more recent editors. 2. A copious illustration of the gram- 
 matical constructions, as well as of the rhetorical and poetical usages peculiar to Taci- 
 tus. In a writer so concise it has been deemed necessary to pay particular regard to 
 the connection of thought, and to the particles as the hinges of that connection. 3. 
 Constant comparisons of the writer with the authors of the Augustan age, for the pur- 
 pose of indicating the changes which had already been wrought in the language of tha 
 Roman people. 4. An embodiment in small compass of the most valuable labors of such 
 recent German critics as Grimm, Gunther, Gruber, Kiessling, Dronke, Both, Kuperti, 
 and Walther. 
 
 From PROP. LINCOLN, of Brown, University. 
 
 "I have found the book in daily use with my class of very great service, very practi- 
 cal, and well suited to the wants of students. I am very much pleased with the Life 
 of Tacitus and the Introduction, and indeed with the literary character of the book 
 throughout. "We shall make the book a part of our Latin course." 
 
 The History of Tacitus : 
 
 By W. S. TYLER. With Notes for Colleges. 12mo, 453 pages. 
 The text of Tacitus is here presented in a form as correct as a comparison of the best 
 editions can make it. Notes are appended for the student's use, which contain not only 
 the grammatical, but likewise all the geographical, archaeological, and historical illustra- 
 tions that are necessary to render the author intelligible. It has been the constant aim 
 of the editor to carry students beyond the dry details of grammar and lexicography, 
 and introduce them to a familiar acquaintance and lively sympathy with the author and 
 his times. Indexes to the notes, and to the names of persons and places, render refer 
 ence easy. 
 
 From PEOF. HACKETT, of Newton Theological Seminary. 
 
 "The notes appear to me to be even more neat and elegant than those on the 'Ger- 
 mania and Agricola. 1 They come as near to such notes as I would be glad to wriU m/- 
 elf OH a classic, as almost any thing that I have yet seen."
 
 CLASSICAL WRITERS. 
 
 Edited by JOHN RICHARD GREEN. 
 
 IGnio. Flexible cloth. - Price, 60 cents. 
 
 UNDER the above title, Messrs. D. APPLETON & Co. are issuing a series 
 of small volumes upon some of the principal classical and English writers, 
 whose works form subjects of study in our colleges, or which are read by 
 the general public concerned in classical and English literature for its 
 own sake. As the object of the series is educational, care is taken to 
 impart information in a systematic and thorough way, while an intelligent 
 interest in the writers and their works is sought to be aroused by a clear 
 and attractive style of treatment. Classical authors especially have too 
 long been regarded as mere instruments for teaching pupils the principles 
 of grammar and language, while the personality of the men themselves 
 and the circumstances under which they wrote have been kept in the 
 background. Against such an irrational and one-sided method of educa- 
 tion the present series is a protest. 
 
 It is a principle of the series that, by careful selection of authors, the 
 best scholars in each department shall have the opportunity of speaking 
 directly to students and readers, each on the subject which he has made 
 his own. 
 
 The following volumes are in preparation : 
 
 GKREJBIK- 
 SOPHOCLES ...................... Professor Lewis Campbell. [Ready. 
 
 EURIPIDES ....................... Professor Mahaffy. [Ready. 
 
 HERODOTUS ..................... Professor Bryce. 
 
 DEMOSTHENES ................. S. H. Butcher, M. A. . 
 
 L-A-TIKT. 
 VERGIL ............................ Professor Nettleship. [Beady. 
 
 HORACE ............................ T. H. Ward, M. A. 
 
 CICERO ............................. Professor A. S. "Wllkins. 
 
 LIVY ................................ W. W. Capes, M. A. 
 
 MILTON ............................ Rev. Stopford A. Brooke. [Ready. 
 
 BACON .............................. Rev. Dr. Abbott. 
 
 SPENSER ........................... Professor J. W. Hales. 
 
 CHAUCER .......................... F. J. FumivalL 
 
 Other volumes to follow. 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO., Nsw TOES.
 
 EARLY CHRISTIAN 
 
 LITEEATUEE PEIMEES. 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 Professor GEORGE PARK FISHER, D.D. 
 
 The " Early Christian Literature Primers " will embody, in a few small 
 and inexpensive volumes, the substance of the characteristic works of the 
 great Fathers of the Church. The plan recognizes four groups of works : 
 
 1. The Apostolic Fathers, and the Apologists, A. D. 95-180. 
 
 2. The Fathers of the Third Century, A. D. 180-325. 
 
 3. The Post-Nicene Greek Fatliers, A. D. 325-750. 
 
 4. The Post-Nicene Latin Fathers, A. D. 325-590. 
 
 ' These groups are to be embraced in four books. In the first book are 
 given exact translations of the principal works of the Apostolic Fathers 
 and the Apologists, preceded by introductions upon the writings of the 
 period, and by sketches of the several authors. Nearly every known 
 author of the period is mentioned, and his place pointed out. Only gen- 
 uine works, as translated from the latest critical texts, have been ad- 
 mitted, and of these a very large part have been brought in. 
 
 BY REV. GEOKGE A. JACKSON. 
 
 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS, AND THE APOLOGISTS, 
 
 A. D. 95-180. 
 
 CONTENTS: Introduction The Earlier Patristic Writings THE APOSTOLIC 
 FATHERS Clement of Home Sketch, Epistle to Corinthians, and Clementine 
 Literature; Ignatius Sketch, and Epistle to Romans, Ephesians, and Polycarp; 
 Polycarp Sketch, and Epistle to Philippians; Barnabas Sketch, and Epistle. 
 Associated Authors. Hennas Sketch, and the Shepherd; Papias Sketch, and 
 Fragments. 
 
 THE APOLOGISTS. Introductory Sketch Notice, and Epistle to Diognetns; 
 Justin Sketch, First Apology, and Synopsis of Dialogue with Trypho; Author 
 of Muratorian Fragment, and the Fragment; Melito Sketch, and Fragment; 
 Athenagoras Sketch, Chapters from Mission about Christians, and Final Argu- 
 ment on the Resurrection. 
 
 In 16mo. Cloth. Price, 60 cents. 
 
 [Now READY.] 
 
 D APPLETON & CO., PUBLISHERS, 1, 3, & 5 BOND STREET. N. Y.
 
 EARLY CHRISTIAN 
 
 LITEEATUEE PEIMEES. 
 
 EDITED BT 
 
 Professor GEORGE PARK FISHER, D. I). 
 
 IN PREPARATION. 
 
 THE FATHERS OF THE THIRD CENTURY. 
 
 CONTENTS : Introduction (A. D. 180-325), on the Influence of Origen in the 
 East and of Cyprian in the West IrenaBUBHippolytus Clement of Alexandria 
 Origen Methodius Tertullian Cyprian. 
 
 THE POST-NICENE GREEK FATHERS. 
 
 CONTENTS: Introduction (A. D. 325-750), on the Schools of Alexandria and 
 Antioch Ensebins of Csesarea Athanasius Basil Gregory of Nyesa Gregory 
 Nazianzen Epiphanins John Chrysostom Theodore of MopBuestia The- 
 odoret Cyril of Alexandria The Historians of the Fifth and Sixth Centuries. 
 
 THE POST-NICENE LATIN FATHERS. 
 
 CONTENTS : Introduction (A. D. 825-590), on the Influence of the Roman Juris- 
 prudence upon the Latin Church Writers Lactantius ; Hilary; Ambrose; 
 Jerome; Augustine; JohnCassian; Leo the Great; Gregory the Great; the His 
 torians Rufiaus, Sulpicins, Scvcrus, and Cassiodoras. 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO., Publishers, 1, 3, & 5 Bond Street, New York.
 
 vstage, to those applying for it. 
 
 nation, of any of the works marked 
 >y mail, postage prepaid, to any Teach- 
 price. Any of the others will be sent 
 on receipt of full retail price.
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 
 16 
 
 fc 
 
 QLAPR17 199! 
 
 ^r* ^* ^\ ^v 
 
 fley'B 
 
 pm ^ 
 
 Jerome; Augustine; JohnCassian; Leo the <*, with a Lexicon. ISmo. 
 
 ition. 12ino. 
 torians Ruflnus, Sulpicins, Severas, and Casao. 700 pages. 
 
 ,'ht.h Edition. 12mo. 
 
 Notes by W. S. TTLBR, 
 
 College. 12mo. 180 pp. 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO., Publishers, 1, 3.,
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FAC LITY 
 
 A 000153025 2 
 
 STANDARD CLASSICAL WORKS. 
 
 Thucydides's History of the Peloponnesian War, according 
 to the Text of L. DINDORF, with. Notes by JOHN J. OWEN. With 
 Map. 12mo. 
 
 Xenophon's Memorabilia of Socrates. With Notes and Intro- 
 duction by R. D. C. BOBBINS, Professor of Language in Middle- 
 bury College. 12mo. 421 pages. 
 
 Anabasis. With Explanatory Notes for the use of 
 
 Schools and Colleges. By JAMBS R. BOISE, Professor of Greek 
 in the University of Michigan. 12mo. 393 pages. 
 
 Anabasis. Chiefly according to the Text of L. DIN- 
 
 DORP, with Notes by John J. OWEN. Eevised Edition. With 
 
 Map. 12mo. 
 Cyropaedia, according to the Text of L. DINDORF, 
 
 with Notes by JOHN J. OWEN. 12mo. 
 Sophocles's CEdipus Tyrannus. With Notes for the use of 
 
 Schools and Colleges. By HOWARD CROSBY, Professor of 
 
 Greek in the University of New York. 12mo. 138 pages. 
 
 HEBREW AND SYRIAC. 
 
 Gesenius's Hebrew Grammar. Seventeenth Edition, with Cor- 
 rections and Additions, by Dr. E. BODIGER. Translated by T. 
 J. CONANT, Professor of Hebrew in Rochester Theological Semi- 
 nary, New York. 8vo. 361 pages. 
 
 TJhlemann's Syriac Grammar. Translated from the German. 
 By ENOCH HUTCHINSON. With a Course of Exercises in Syriac 
 Grammar, and a Crestomathy and brief Lexicon prepared by 
 the Translator. 8vo. 367 pages. 
 
 D. APPLETOU & 00,, 1, 3 & 5 Bond St., New York, 
 
 3OO SCHOOL TEXT-BOOKS, 
 
 Including the Departments of English, Latin, Greek, French, Span- 
 ish, Italian, Hebrew, and Syriac; of which a complete 
 
 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 
 
 Will be sent, free of postage, to those applying for it. 
 
 A single copy for examination, of any of the works marked 
 thus *, will be transmitted by mail, postage prepaid, to any Teach- 
 er remitting one-half of its price. Any of the others will be sent 
 by mail, postage prepaid, upon receipt of full retail price.